Skip to main content Accessibility help
×
Hostname: page-component-848d4c4894-4rdrl Total loading time: 0 Render date: 2024-06-27T16:35:42.923Z Has data issue: false hasContentIssue false

Bibliography and Table of cases

Published online by Cambridge University Press:  16 July 2009

Martti Koskenniemi
Affiliation:
University of Helsinki
Get access

Summary

Image of the first page of this content. For PDF version, please use the ‘Save PDF’ preceeding this image.'
Type
Chapter
Information
From Apology to Utopia
The Structure of International Legal Argument
, pp. 618 - 675
Publisher: Cambridge University Press
Print publication year: 2006

Access options

Get access to the full version of this content by using one of the access options below. (Log in options will check for institutional or personal access. Content may require purchase if you do not have access.)

References

Aarnio, Aulis: Denkweisen der Rechtswissenschaft. Wien–New York 1979.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Aarnio, Aulis:Legal Point of View. Six Essays on Legal Philosophy. Yleisen oikeustieteen laitoksen julkaisuja 3. Helsinki 1978.Google Scholar
Aarnio, Aulis:Oikeussäännösten tulkinnasta: tutkimus lainopillisen perustelun rationalisuudesta ja hyväksyttävyydestä. Vantaa 1982.Google Scholar
Aarnio, Aulis:On Legal Reasoning. Turun yliopiston julkaisuja B 144. Turku 1977.Google Scholar
Aarnio, Aulis:The Rational as Reasonable: a Treatise on Legal Justification. Dordrecht 1986.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Adorno, Theodor (ed): The Positivist Dispute in German Sociology. (Translated by Glyn Adey and David Frisby) London 1977.Google Scholar
Adorno, TheodorHorkheimer, Max: Dialectic of Enlightenment. (Translated by John Cumming) London 1979.Google Scholar
D'Amato, Anthony: Jurisprudence: A Descriptive and Normative Analysis of Law. Dordrecht–Boston–London 1984.Google Scholar
Arnaud, André-Jean: Essai d'analyse structural du Code Civil français. Le règle du jeu dans la paix bourgeoise. Paris 1973.Google Scholar
Atiyah, P. S.: An Introduction to the Law of Contract. 3rd ed. Oxford 1982.Google Scholar
Atiyah, P. S.:Promises, Morals, and Law. Oxford 1981.Google Scholar
Austin, John: Lectures on Jurisprudence and on the Philosophy of Positive Law. (12th impression)London 1913.Google Scholar
Austin, John:The Province of Jurisprudence Determined. (Introduction by H. L. A. Hart) London 1954.Google Scholar
Balibar, Etienne: Politics and the Other Scene. London 2002.Google Scholar
Barry, Brian: The Liberal Theory of Justice. A Critical Examination of the Principal Doctrines in ‘A Theory of Justice’ by Rawls, John. Oxford 1975.Google Scholar
Barthes, Roland: Elements of Semiology. In: Writing Degree Zero/Elements of Semiology. London 1984.Google Scholar
Barthes, Roland:Mythologies. (Selected and Translated from the French by Annette Lavers) London 1985.Google Scholar
Beitz, Charles R.: Political Theory and International Relations. Princeton, N.J. 1979.Google Scholar
Bentham, Jeremy: Bentham's Handbook of Political Fallacies. Rev.ed. Baltimore 1952.Google Scholar
Bentham, Jeremy:A Fragment on Government. Edited with an introduction by Montague, F. C.. London 1931.Google Scholar
Bentham, Jeremy:The Works. Published under the Superintendence of John Bowering, Vols. I–XI. Edinburgh 1843.Google Scholar
Berger, Peter L.Luckmann, Thomas: The Social Construction of Reality. A Treatise in the Sociology of Knowledge. Repr. New York 1980.Google Scholar
Berlin, Isaiah: Four Essays on Liberty. Oxford 1969.Google Scholar
Bernstein, Richard J.: Beyond Objectivism and Relativism; Science, Hermeneutics and Practice. Oxford 1983.Google Scholar
Bernstorff, Jochen: Der Glaube an das Universale Recht. Zur Völkerrechtstheorie Hans Kelsens und seiner Schüler. Baden-Baden 2001.Google Scholar
Bhaskar, Roy: Scientific Realism & Human Emancipation. London 1986.Google Scholar
Bleckmann, Albert: Die Aufgabe einen Methodenlehre des Völkerrechts. Probleme der Rechtsquellenlehre im Völkerrecht. Heidelberg 1978.Google Scholar
Bleckmann, Albert:Die Funktionen der Lehre im Völkerrecht. Köln–Berlin–Bonn–München 1981.Google Scholar
Bleckmann, Albert:Grundprobleme und Methoden des Völkerrechts. Freiburg 1982.Google Scholar
Bodin, Jean: Les six livres de la république. Paris 1583.Google Scholar
Bos, Maarten: A Methodology of International Law. Amsterdam 1984.Google Scholar
Bozeman, Adda B.: The Future of Law in a Multicultural World. Princeton 1971.Google Scholar
Brunkhorst, Hauke: Solidarität. Von der Bürgerfreundschaft zur globalen Rechtsgenossenschaft. Berlin 2002.Google Scholar
Bull, Medley: The Anarchical Society. A Study of Order in World Politics. New York 1977.Google Scholar
Butler, Judith: Precarious Life. The Powers of Mourning and Violence. London 2004.Google Scholar
Carlyle, R. W. and , A. J.: A History of Mediaeval Political Theory in the West, Vols. I–IV. Edinburgh–London, Vol. I (2nd ed.) 1927. Vols. II–IV 1909–1922.Google Scholar
Carr, E. H.: The Twenty-Years' Crisis 1919–1939. 2nd ed. London 1946.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Carzo, DomenicoJackson, Bernard (eds.): Semiotics, Law and Social Science. Roma 1985.Google Scholar
Cassirer, Ernst: The Myth of the State. Oxford 1946.Google Scholar
Chomsky, N: Selected Readings. (Ed. by Allen, J. P. B.Buven, Paul) Oxford–London 1971.
Coleman, JulesFrankel Paul, Ellen (eds.): Philosophy and Law. Oxford– New York 1987.Google Scholar
Collingwood, R. G.: The New Leviathan or Man, Society, Civilization and Barbarism. Oxford 1947.Google Scholar
Collins, Hugh: Marxism and Law. Oxford 1982.Google Scholar
Cox, Richard H: Locke on Peace and War. Washington DC 1982.Google Scholar
Culler, Jonathan: On Deconstruction. Theory and Criticism after Structuralism. London 1985.Google Scholar
Culler, Jonathan:Ferdinand de Saussure. London 1978.Google Scholar
Culler, Jonathan:The Pursuit of Signs; Semiotics, Literature, Deconstruction. Melbourne–London– Henley 1983.Google Scholar
Culler, Jonathan:Structuralist Poetics. Structuralism, Linguistics and the Study of Literature. London–Henley 1975.Google Scholar
Derrida, Jacques: Of Grammatology. (Translated and with translator's preface by Gayatri Chakavorty Spivak) Baltimore–London 1976.Google Scholar
Derrida, Jacques:Positions. (Translated by Alan Bass) Chicago 1981.Google Scholar
Derrida, Jacques:Writing and Difference. (Translated by Alan Bass) Chicago 1978.Google Scholar
Dews, Peter: Logics of Disintregation. Post-Structuralist Thought and the Claims of Critical Theory. London 1987.Google Scholar
Donelan, Michael (ed.): The Reason of States. London–Boston–Sydney 1978.Google Scholar
Duguit, Leon: Traité de droit constitutional. Paris 1927.Google Scholar
Dunn, John: Rethinking Modern Political Theory. Essays 1979–1983. Cambridge 1986.Google Scholar
Dunn, John:Western Political Theory in Face of the Future. Cambridge 1979.Google Scholar
Dworkin, Ronald: Law's Empire. Cambridge, Mass. 1986.Google Scholar
Dworkin, Ronald:Taking Rights Seriously. Cambridge, Mass. 1980.Google Scholar
Esser, Josef: Vorverständnis und Methodenwahl in der Rechtsfindung. Rationalitätsgarantien der richterlichen Entscheidungspraxis. Frankfurt am Main 1970.Google Scholar
Feinberg, Joel: Harm to Others. The Moral Limits of the Criminal Law; 1. New York 1984.Google Scholar
Finnis, John: Fundamentals of Ethics. Oxford 1983.Google Scholar
Finnis, John:Natural Law and Natural Rights. Oxford 1980.Google Scholar
Fishkin, James S: Tyranny and Legitimacy. A Critique of Political Theories. Baltimore–London 1979.Google Scholar
Foucault, Michel: Naissance de la biopolitique. Cours au Collège de France 1978–1979. Paris 2004.Google Scholar
Foucault, Michel:The Archaeology of Knowledge. (Translated by A. M. Sheridan Smith) London 1985.Google Scholar
Foucault, Michel:The Order of Things; an Archaeology of the Human Sciences. London, Tavistock 1970.Google Scholar
Foucault, Michel:Power/Knowledge. Selected Interviews and other Writings 1972–1977. ed. by Gordon, Colin. (Translated by Colin Gordon, Leo Marshall, John Mepham, Kate Soper) Brighton 1986.Google Scholar
Frank, Jerome: Law and the Modern Mind. London 1949.Google Scholar
Franklin, H. Julian: Jean Bodin and the Rise of Absolutist Theory. Cambridge 1973.Google Scholar
Friedmann, Wolfgang: Legal Theory. (2nd ed.) London 1949.Google Scholar
Friedrich, Carl Joachim: The Philosophy of Law in Historical Perspective. (2nd ed.) Chicago 1963.Google Scholar
Frost, Mervyn: Towards a Normative Theory of International Relations. A Critical analysis of the philosophical and methodological assumptions in the discipline with proposals towards a substantive normative theory. Cambridge 1986.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gadamer, Hans-Georg: Philosophical Hermeneutics. (Translated by David E. Linge) Berkeley–Los Angeles–London 1977.Google Scholar
Gardies, Jean-Louis: Essai sur les fondements a priori de la rationnalité morale et juridique. Paris 1972.Google Scholar
Gény, F.: Méthode d'interprétation et sources en droit privé positif. Essai critique. Précéde d'une préface de Raymond Salailles (2ème éd.) I–II. Paris 1919.Google Scholar
Geuss, Raymond: The Idea of a Critical Theory; Habermas & the Frankfurt School. Cambridge 1981.Google Scholar
Giddens, Anthony: Central Problems in Social Theory. Action, Structure and Contradiction in Social Analysis. London–Basingstoke 1983.Google Scholar
Gierke, Otto: Die Grundbegriffe des Staatsrechts und die neuesten Staatsrechtstheorien. Tübingen 1915.Google Scholar
Glucksmann, Miriam: Structuralist Analysis in Contemporary Social Thought. A Comparison of the Theories of Claude Lévi-Strauss and Louis Althusser. London 1974.Google Scholar
Goldsmith, M. M.: Hobbes' Science of Politics. New York–London 1966.Google Scholar
Goodman, Nelson: Ways of Worldmaking. Indianapolis 1984.Google Scholar
Goodrich, Peter: Reading the Law. A Critical Introduction to Legal Method and Techniques. Oxford–New York 1986.Google Scholar
Gould, Wesley L.Barkun, Michael: International Law and the Social Sciences. Princeton 1970.Google Scholar
Graham, Keith (ed.): Contemporary Political Philosophy. Cambridge 1982.Google Scholar
Habermas, Jürgen: Faktizität und Geltung. Beiträge zur Diskurstheorie des Rechts und den demokratischen Rechtsstaats. Berlin 1992.Google Scholar
Habermas, Jürgen:Legitimation Crisis. (Translated by Thomas McCarthy) Boston 1975.Google Scholar
Habermas, Jürgen:Theory and Practice. (Translated by John Viertel) London 1977.Google Scholar
Haggenmacher, Peter: Grotius et la doctrine de la guerre juste. Paris 1983.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Harland, Richard: Superstructuralism. The Philosophy of Structuralism and Post-Structuralism. London–New York 1987.Google Scholar
Hart, H. L. A.: The Concept of Law. Oxford 1961.Google Scholar
Hart, H. L. A.:Essays in Jurisprudence and Philosophy. Oxford 1983.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hayek, F. A.: The Road to Serfdom. London 1946.Google Scholar
Hegel, G. W. F.: Grundlinien der Philosophie des Rechts. (Vierte Aufl.) Herausgegeben von Johannes Hoffmeister, Hamburg 1955.Google Scholar
Held, David: Introduction to Critical Theory. Horkheimer to Habermas. London 1980.Google Scholar
Hinsley, F. H.: Sovereignty. New York 1966.Google Scholar
Hobbes, Thomas: Leviathan. Edited with an Introduction by Macpherson, C. B., Harmondsworth 1982.Google Scholar
Hoffmann, Stanley: Duties Beyond Borders; On the Limits and Possibilities of Ethical International Politics. Syracuse 1981.Google Scholar
Hohfeld, Wesley Newcomb: Fundamental Legal Conceptions as Applied in Judicial Reasoning. New Haven 1978.Google Scholar
Honderich, Ted (ed): Morality and Objectivity. A Tribute to J. L. Mackie. London–Boston–Henley 1985.Google Scholar
Horkheimer, Max: Critical Theory. Selected Essays. Translated by Matthew O'Connell et al. New York 1972.Google Scholar
Hume, David: Essays. Moral, Political and Literary. (The World's Classics 33.) London 1904.Google Scholar
Hume, David:A Treatise of Human Nature, Being an Attempt to Introduce the Experimental Method of Reasoning into Moral Subjects and Dialogue Concerning Natural Religion. Edited, with an Introduction by Ernest C. Mossner. Harmondsworth 1987.
Jackson, Bernard S.: Semiotics and Legal Theory. London–Boston–Henley 1985.Google Scholar
Jacobini, H. B.: A Study of the Philosophy of International Law as Seen in Works of Latin American Writers. The Hague 1954.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jay, Martin: Dialectical Imagination. A History of the Frankfurt School and the Institute of Social Research 1923–1950. Boston–Toronto 1973.Google Scholar
Jellinek, Georg: Allgemeine Staatslehre. (3. Aufl.) Berlin 1914.Google Scholar
Joerges, ChristianGhaleigh, Navraj: Darker Legacies of European Law. The Shadow of National Socialism and Fascism over Europe and its Legal Traditions. Oxford 2003.Google Scholar
Jørgensen, Stig: Values in Law: Ideas, Principles and Rules. Köbenhavn 1978.Google Scholar
Jouvenel, Bertrand: Sovereignty: An enquiry into the political good. Cambridge 1957.Google Scholar
Kairys, David (ed.): The Politics of Law: A Progressive Critique. New York 1982.Google Scholar
Kant, Immanuel: Zum ewigen Frieden und ausgewählte Stücke. (Dokumänte der Menschlichkeit, Band 7)München–Wien–Berlin 1919.Google Scholar
Kaltenborn, Stachau F.: Kritik des Völkerrechts. Leipzig 1847.Google Scholar
Kaplan, Morton A.Katzenbach, Nicholas: The Political Foundations of International Law. New York–London 1961.Google Scholar
Kelman, Mark: A Guide to Critical Legal Studies. Cambridge, Mass. 1987.Google Scholar
Kelsen, Hans: Allgemeine Staatslehre. Berlin 1925.Google Scholar
Kelsen, Hans:General Theory of Law and State. (Translated by Anders Wedberg) Cambridge, Mass. 1946.Google Scholar
Kelsen, Hans:Das Problem der Souveränität und die Theorie des Völkerrechts. Tübingen 1920.Google Scholar
Kelsen, Hans:Reine Rechtslehre. Einleitung in die rechtswissenschaftliche Problematik. Leipzig–Wien 1934.Google Scholar
Kelsen, Hans:Der soziologische und der juristische Staatsbegriff. Kritische Untersuchung der Verhältnisses von Staat und Recht. Tübingen 1922.Google Scholar
Kennedy, Duncan: A Critique of Adjudication (fin de siècle). Harvard 1997.Google Scholar
Kielmansegg, Peter Graf: Volksouveränität; eine Untersuchung der Bedingungen demokratischen Legitimität. Stuttgart 1977.Google Scholar
Kratochwil, Frederick V.: International Order and Foreign Policy. A Theoretical Sketch of Post-War International Politics. Boulder, Colorado 1978.Google Scholar
Kuhn, Thomas S.: The Structure of Scientific Revolutions. (2nd ed.) Chicago 1970.Google Scholar
Kurzweil, Edith: The Age of Structuralism. Lévi-Strauss to Foucault. New York 1980.Google Scholar
Landheer, Bart: On the Sociology of International Law and International Society. The Hague 1966.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Larrain, Jorge: The Concept of Ideology. London 1979.Google Scholar
Lebow, Richard Ned: The Tragic Vision in Politics. Ethics, Interests, Orders. Cambridge 2003.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lement, CharlesGillan, Garth: Michel Foucault: Social Theory and Transgression. New York 1982.Google Scholar
Lenoble, J.Ost, F.: Droit, mythe et raison: essai sur la dérive mythologique de la rationalité juridique. Bruxelles 1980.Google Scholar
Lessnoff, Michael: Social Contract. London 1986.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lévi-Strauss, Claude: The Savage Mind. London 1981.Google Scholar
Lévi-Strauss, Claude:Structural Anthropology. (Translated by Clare Jacobson and Brooke Guilford Schoepf) Harmondsworth 1979.Google Scholar
Levine, Andrew: Liberal Democracy: A critique of its theory. New York 1981.Google Scholar
Lipsky, George A. (Comp. and ed.): Law and Politics in the World Community. Berkeley and Los Angeles 1953.Google Scholar
Lloyd, Christopher (ed.): Social Theory and Political Practice. Wolfson College Lectures 1981. Oxford 1983.Google Scholar
Locke, John: Two Treatises of Government. (Introduction by W. S. Carpenter) London–Melbourne 1984.Google Scholar
Loughlin, Martin: The Idea of Public Law. Oxford 2003.Google Scholar
Luhmann, Niklas: Die Wissenschaft der Gesellschaft. Frankfurt 1992.Google Scholar
Luhmann, Niklas:Law as a Social System. (Translated by Klaus A. Ziegert, ed. by Kastner, Fatima, Nobles, Richard, Schiff, David and Ziegert, Rosamund) Oxford 2004.Google Scholar
Lukes, Steven: Power. A Radical View. London 1980.Google Scholar
Lyons, David: Ethics and the Rule of Law. Cambridge 1985.Google Scholar
MacCormick, Neil: Legal Reasoning and Legal Theory. Oxford 1978.Google Scholar
MacCormick, Neil:Legal Right and Social Democracy: Essays in legal and political philosophy. Oxford 1982.Google Scholar
MacCormick, NeilWeinberger, Ota: An Institutional Theory of Law. Dordrecht–Boston–Lancaster–Tokyo 1986.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
MacIntyre, Alasdair: After Virtue. A Study in Moral Theory. (2nd ed.) London 1985.Google Scholar
MacIntyre, Alasdair:Against the Self-images of the Age. Essays in Ideology and Philosophy. London 1983.Google Scholar
MacIntyre, Alasdair:Whose Justice? Which Rationality? London 1988.Google Scholar
Macpherson, C. B.: Democratic Theory; Essays in Retrieval. Oxford 1973.Google Scholar
Macpherson, C. B.:The Political Theory of Possessive Individualism; Hobbes to Locke. Oxford 1962.Google Scholar
Maine, Sir Henry: Ancient Law. (With Introduction by J. H. Morgan) London 1954.Google Scholar
Manning, C. A. W.: The Nature of International Society. London 1962.Google Scholar
Manning, D. J.: Liberalism. London 1976.Google Scholar
Marcuse, Herbert: One-Dimensional Man. Studies in the Ideology of Advanced Industrial Society. Boston 1968.Google Scholar
Marcuse, Herbert:One-Dimensional Man. Studies in the Ideology of Advanced Industrial Society (with a new introduction by Douglas Kellner). London 1994.Google Scholar
Marx, Karl: Capital. A Critical Analysis of Capitalist Production. London 1909.Google Scholar
Mayall, James (ed): The Community of States. A Study in International Political Theory. London–Boston–Sydney 1982.Google Scholar
McLellan, David: Ideology. Milton Keynes 1986.Google Scholar
Merquior, J. G.: From Prague to Paris. A Critique of Structuralist and Post-Structuralist Thought. London 1986.Google Scholar
Miaille, Michel: Une introduction critique au droit. Paris 1976.Google Scholar
Midgley, E. B. F.: The Natural Law Tradition and the Theory of International Relations. 1975.
Mill, John Stuart: On Liberty. (Edited with an Introduction by Gertrude Himmelfarber) Harmondsworth 1987.Google Scholar
Miller, DavidSiedentop, Larry (eds.): The Nature of Political Theory. Oxford 1983.Google Scholar
Mitchell, SollaceRosen, Michael (eds.): The Need for Interpretation. Contemporary Conceptions of the Philosopher's Task. London–New Jersey 1983.Google Scholar
Morgenthau, Hans J: Politics Among Nations: The struggle for power and peace. (3rd ed.) New York 1961.Google Scholar
Murphy, Cornelius F.: The Search for World Order: A study of thought and action. Dordrecht 1985.Google Scholar
Nardin, Terry: Law, Morality and the Relations of States. Princeton, N. J. 1983.Google Scholar
Newell, R. W.: Objectivity, Empiricism and Truth. London–New York 1986.Google Scholar
Norris, Christopher: Deconstruction. Theory and Practice. London 1972.Google Scholar
Nozick, Robert: Anarchy, State and Utopia. New York 1974.Google Scholar
O'Hagan, Timothy: The End of Law?Oxford 1984.Google Scholar
Olivecrona, Karl: Rättsordningen. Idéer och fakta. Lund 1966.Google Scholar
Outhwaite, William: New Philosophies of Social Science. Realism, Hermeneutics and Critical Theory. Basingstoke–London 1987.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Parkinson, F.: The Philosophy of International Relations. A Study in the History of Thought. Beverly Hills 1977.Google Scholar
Pateman, Carole: The Problem of Political Obligation; A Critical Analysis of Liberal Theory. New York–Brisbane–Toronto 1979.Google Scholar
Peczenik, Alexander: Juridikens metodproblem. Rättskällelära och lagtolkning. (2. upplaga) Stockholm 1980.Google Scholar
Perelman, Chaim (ed.): Le problème des lacunes en droit. Bruxelles 1968.Google Scholar
Perelman, Ch. – Olbrechts – Tyteca L.: Traité de l'argumentation, I–II. Paris 1958.Google Scholar
Piaget, Jean: Structuralism. (Translated and edited by Maschler, Channinah) London 1973.Google Scholar
Plamenatz, John: Man and Society, Vol. 2. (5th Impression) London 1969.Google Scholar
Pogge, Thomas: World Poverty and Human Rights. Cambridge 2002.Google Scholar
Prott, Lyndel V.: The Latent Power of Culture and the International Judge. Abingdon 1979.Google Scholar
Pufendorf, Samuel: De Jure Naturae et Gentium Libri Octo, transl. by Oldfather-Oldfather. Carnegie Endowment for International Peace, Classics of International Law No. 17. Oxford–London 1934.Google Scholar
Pufendorf, Samuel:De Officio Hominis et Civis Juxta Legem Naturalem Libri Duo, transl. by Frank Gardner Moore. Carnegie Endowment for International Peace. New York 1927.Google Scholar
Putnam, Hilary: Meaning and the Moral Sciences. London 1978.Google Scholar
Quine, W. V.: Ontological Relativity and Other Essays. New York–London 1969.Google Scholar
Raphael, D. D.: Problems of Political Philosophy. Rev.ed. London 1982.Google Scholar
Rawls, John: A Theory of Justice. Oxford 1973.Google Scholar
Raestad, Arnold: La philosophie du droit international public. Oslo 1949.Google Scholar
Remec, Peter Pavel: The Position of the Individual in International Law according to Grotius and Vattel. The Hague 1960.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Robey, David (ed.): Structuralism. An Introduction. Oxford 1982.Google Scholar
Rorty, Richard: Philosophy and the Mirror of Nature. Oxford 1986.Google Scholar
Rose, Gillian: Dialectic of Nihilism. Post-Structuralism and Law. Oxford 1984.Google Scholar
Rosenberg, Justin: The Empire of Civil Society. A Critique of the Realist Theory of International Relations. London 1994.Google Scholar
Rosenthal, Bent: Etude de l'oeuvre de Myres Smith McDougal en matière du droit international public. Paris 1970.Google Scholar
Ross, Alf: On Law and Justice. London 1958.Google Scholar
Rousseau, Jean Jacques: The Social Contract. (Translated and introduced by Maurice Cranston) Harmondsworth 1986.Google Scholar
Salvador, Massimo: The Liberal Heresy; Origins and Historical Development. London 1977.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sandel, Michael: Liberalism and the Limits of Justice. Cambridge 1982.Google Scholar
Saussure, Ferdinand: Course in General Linguistics. Bungay, Suffolk 1981.Google Scholar
Savigny, Friedrich Karl: System des heutigen Römischen Rechts. Erster Band, Berlin 1840.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schapiro, J. Salwyn: Liberalism. Its meaning and history. Princeton 1958.Google Scholar
Schmitt, Carl: Political Theology: Four chapters on the concept of sovereignty. (Translated by George Schwab) Cambridge, Mass. 1985.Google Scholar
Schwarzenberger, Georg: Power Politics. A Study of World Society. (3rd ed.) London 1964.Google Scholar
Seung, T. K.: Structuralism & Hermeneutics. New York 1982.Google Scholar
Shapiro, Ian: The Evolution of Rights in Liberal Theory. Cambridge 1986.Google Scholar
Sheikh, Ahmed: International Law and National Behavior. A Behavioral Interpretation of Contemporary International Law and Politics. New York–London–Sydney–Toronto 1974.Google Scholar
Sheridan, Alan: Michel Foucault. The Will to Truth. London–New York 1980.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Simmonds, N. E.: The Decline of Juridical Reason. Doctrine and Theory on the Legal Order. Manchester 1984.Google Scholar
Simmons, Alan John: Moral Principles and Political Obligations. Princeton 1979.Google Scholar
Simson, Werner: Die Souveränität im rechtlichen Verständnis der Gegenwart. Berlin 1965.Google Scholar
Skinner, Quentin: Visions of Politics I. Cambridge 2003.Google Scholar
Sloterdijk, Peter: Critique of Cynical Reason. Minnesota 1987.Google Scholar
Somló, Felix: Juristische Grundlehre. Leipzig 1917.Google Scholar
Sousa Santos, Boaventura: Towards a New Common Sense. Law, Science and Politics in the Paradigmatic Transition. London 1995.Google Scholar
Spiropoulos, Jean: Théorie générale du droit international. Paris 1930.Google Scholar
Spragens, Thomas A. Jr.The Irony of Liberal Reason. Chicago 1981.Google Scholar
Stammler, Rudolf: Lehrbuch der Rechtsphilosophie. (2. Ausgabe) Berlin–Leipzig 1923.Google Scholar
Stein, Peter: Legal Evolution. The Story of an Idea. Cambridge 1980.Google Scholar
Stephen, J. K.: International Law and International Relations. An attempt to ascertain the best method of discussing the topics of international law. London 1884.Google Scholar
Stone, Julius: Visions World Order. Between State Power and Human Justice. Baltimore–London 1984.Google Scholar
Strauss, Leo: Natural Right and History. Chicago 1953.Google Scholar
Suarez, Francisco S. J.: Selections from three works. Vol II. The Translation – De legibus, ac deo legislatore, 1612 – Defensio fidei Catholicae, et apostolicae adversus anglicanae sectae errores, 1613: – De triplici virtute theologica, fide, spe et charitate, 1621: Carnegie Endowment for International Peace; The Classics of International Law No. 20 Oxford–London 1944.
Sumner, Colin: Reading Ideologies. An Investigation into the Marxist Theory of Ideology and Law. London–New York 1979.Google Scholar
Sunstein, Cass R.: Legal Reasoning and Political Conflict. Oxford 1996.Google Scholar
Tamanaha, Brian Z.: A General Jurisprudence of Law and Society. Oxford 2001.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Taylor, Charles: Philosophy and the Human Sciences. Philosophical Papers 2. Cambridge 1985.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tolonen, Hannu: Luonto ja Legitimaatio. Normatiivisten asiantilojen johtaminen aristotelisen luonnonoikeustradition valossa. Vammala 1984.Google Scholar
Tuck, Richard: Natural Rights Theories: Their origin and development. Cambridge 1981.Google Scholar
Tuori, Kaarlo: Valtionhallinnon sivuelinorganisaatiosta. Julkisoikeudellinen tutkimus komiteatyyppisten elinten asemasta Suomen valtio-organisaatiossa. 1. Teoreettinen ja historiallinen tausta. Vammala 1983.Google Scholar
Twining, William (ed.): Legal Theory and Common Law. Oxford 1986.Google Scholar
Tönnies, Ferdinand: Community and Association. (Translated by Charles P. Loomis) London 1955.Google Scholar
Ullmann, Walter: Law and Politics in the Middle Ages; an introduction into the sources of medieval political ideas. London–Bristol 1975.Google Scholar
Unger, Roberto Mangabeira: The Critical Legal Studies Movement. Harvard 1986.Google Scholar
Unger, Roberto Mangabeira:False Necessity. Anti-Necessitarian Social Theory in the Service of Radical Democracy. Part I of Politics, a Work in Constructive Social Theory. Cambrdige 1987.Google Scholar
Unger, Roberto Mangabeira:Knowledge and Politics. New York 1975.Google Scholar
Unger, Roberto Mangabeira:Law in Modern Society. Toward a Criticism of Social Theory. New York 1976.Google Scholar
Unger, Roberto Mangabeira:Social Theory: Its Situation and its Task. A Critical Introduction to Politics, a Work in Constructive Social Theory. Cambridge 1987.Google Scholar
Vattel, Emmerich: Le droit des gens ou principes de la Loi Naturelle, appliqués à la conduite et aux affairs des Nations et des Souverains I–II. Londres 1758.Google Scholar
Vecchio, Giorgio del: Humanité et unité du droit. Essais de philosophie juridique. Paris 1963Google Scholar
Viehweg, Theodor: Topik und Jurisprudens. Habilitationsschrift. München 1953.Google Scholar
Villey, Michel: Le droit et les droits de l'homme. Paris 1983.Google Scholar
Wahl, Francois: Qu'est ce qu'est le structuralisme? 5. Philosophie. La philosophie entre l'avant et l'après du structuralisme. Paris 1968.Google Scholar
Walker, T. A.: The Science of International Law. London 1893.Google Scholar
Walzer, Michael: Just and Unjust Wars. A Moral Argument with Historical Illustrations. Harmondsworth 1980.Google Scholar
Wasserstrom, Richard A.: The Judicial Decision. Toward a theory of legal justification. Stanford 1961.
Watson, Alan: The Evolution of Law. Oxford 1985.Google Scholar
Weber, Max: Max Weber on Law in Economy and Society. Edited with an introduction by Max Rheinstein. Translated by Edward Shils and Max Rheinstein. Cambridge, Mass. 1954.Google Scholar
West, Ranyard: International Law and Psychology. Two Studies: The intrusion of order in conscience and society. Dobbs Ferry 1974.Google Scholar
Williams, Bernard: Ethics and the Limits of Philosophy. London 1985.Google Scholar
Williams, Patricia: The Alchemy of Race and Rights. Diary of a Law Professor. Harvard 1991.Google Scholar
Winch, Peter: The Idea of a Social Science and Its Relation to Philosophy. London–Henley 1977.Google Scholar
Wittgenstein, Ludwig: On Certainty. (Edited by Anscombe, G. E. M. and Wright, G. H.. Translated by Denis Paul and G. E. M. Anscombe) Oxford 1969.Google Scholar
(Abendroth, Wolfgang): New Directions in International Law. Essays in Honour of Wolfgang Abendroth. Rafael Gutiérrez Girardot-Helmut Ridder-Manihar Lal Sarin-Theo Schiller (eds.). Frankfurt–New York 1982.
Akehurst, Michael: A Modern Introduction to International Law. (4th ed.) London 1982.Google Scholar
Alvarez, Alejandro: La codification du droit international – ses tendencies, ses bases. Paris 1912.Google Scholar
Alvarez, Alejandro:Le droit international nouveau dans ses rapports avec la vie actuelle des peuples. Paris 1959.Google Scholar
Anghie, Antony: Imperialism, Sovereignty and the Making of International Law. Cambridge 2005.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Anzilotti, Dionisio: Cours de droit international. Premier volume: Introduction – Théories générales. Paris 1929.Google Scholar
Aron, Raymond: Paix et guerre entre les nations. Paris 1962.Google Scholar
Ayala, B.: De jure et officiis bellicis et disciplina militari libri III, 1582, Carnegie Endowment for International peace; The Classics of International Law, Vol. II. The Translation, 1912.
Barkun, Michael: Law Without Sanctions. New Haven–London 1968.Google Scholar
Baty, Thomas: International Law. London 1909.Google Scholar
Baty, Thomas:International Law in Twilight. Tokyo 1954.Google Scholar
Benchikh, M.Charvin, R.Demichel, F.: Introduction critique au droit international. Lyon 1986.Google Scholar
Benedik, W.Ginther, K. (eds.): New Perspectives and Conceptions of International Law: An Afro-European Dialogue. Wien 1983.Google Scholar
Bernhardt, R. (Ed.): Encyclopedia of Public International Law – Max-Planck-Institute for comparative public law and international law. Volume 7. History of International Law. Foundations and principles of international law. Sources of international law. Law of treaties. North Holland. Amsterdam/New York/Oxford 1984.
(Bindschedler, Rudolf): Festschrift für Rudolf Bindschedler. Herausgegeben von Emanuel Diez, Jean Monnier, Jörg P. Müller, Heinrich Reimann und Luzius Wildhaber. Bern 1980.
Blix, Hans: Sovereignty, Aggression, Neutrality. Stockholm 1970.Google Scholar
Bluntschli, J. C.: Das moderne Völkerrecht des civilisierten Staaten als Rechtsbuch dargestellt. (2. Auflage) Nördlingen 1872.Google Scholar
Boyle, Francis Anthony: World Politics and International Law. Durham 1985.Google Scholar
Brierly, James Leslie: The Basis of Obligation in International Law and other Papers. Selected and edited by Lauterpacht, Sir Hersch and Waldock, C. H. M.. Oxford 1958.Google Scholar
Brierly, James Leslie:The Law of Nations. (6th ed.) Oxford 1963.Google Scholar
Briggs, Herbert: The Law of Nations. Cases, Documents and Notes. (2nd ed.) New York 1952, London 1953.Google Scholar
Brownlie, Ian: Principles of Public International Law. (3rd ed.) Oxford 1979.Google Scholar
Hedley, Bull (ed.): Intervention in World Politics. Oxford 1985.Google Scholar
Bulmerincq, A.: Praxis, Theorié und Codification des Völkerrechts. Leipzig 1874.Google Scholar
Bulmerincq, A.:Die Systematik des Völkerrechts von Hugo Grotius bis auf die Gegenwart. Karow, Dorpat 1858.Google Scholar
Butterfield, H.Wight, M.(eds.): Diplomatic Investigations. Essays in the Theory of International Politics. London 1966.Google Scholar
Bynkershoek, Cornelis: Questionum juris publici libri duo, Vol. II, a translation. Carnegie Endowment for International Peace; The Classics of International Law No 14. Oxford 1930.Google Scholar
Carreau, Dominique: Droit International. Paris 1986.Google Scholar
Carty, Anthony: The Decay of International Law? A reappraisal of the limits of legal imagination in international affairs. Manchester 1986.Google Scholar
Cassese, Antonio: International Law in a Divided World. Oxford 1986.Google Scholar
Cassese, Antonio:International Law. Oxford 2001.Google Scholar
Cavaré, Louis: Le droit international public positif, tôme I. (3ème éd. mis à jour par Jean-Pierre Quéneudec) Paris 1967.Google Scholar
Charlesworth, HilaryChinkin, Christine: The Boundaries of International Law. A Feminist Analysis. Manchester 2000.Google Scholar
(Chaumont, Charles): Le droit des peuples à disposer d'eux-mêmes; méthodes d'analyse du droit international. Mélanges offerts à Charles Chaumont. Paris 1984.Google Scholar
Cheng, Bin(eds.): International Law. Teaching and Practice. London 1982.Google Scholar
Clark, GrenvilleSohn, Louis B.: World Peace through World Law. Cambridge, Mass. 1958.Google Scholar
Cobbett, Pitt: Leading Cases and Opinions on International Law. London 1937–1947.Google Scholar
Coplin, William D.: The Functions of International Law. An Introduction to the Role of International Law in the Contemporary World. Chicago 1966.Google Scholar
Corbett, Percy Elwood: Law and Society in the Relations of States. New York 1951.Google Scholar
Creasy, E. S.: First Platform of International Law. Voorst–London 1876.Google Scholar
Cutler, Claire: Private Power and Global Authority. Transnational Merchant Law in the Global Political Economy. Cambridge 2003.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Davis, G. B.: Outlines of International Law with an Account of its Origin and Sources and of its Historical Development. London 1888.Google Scholar
Detter-Delupis, Ingrid: The Concept of International Law. Uppsala 1987.Google Scholar
Deutsch, KarlHoffmann, Stanley(eds.): The Relevance of International Law. Garden City, New York 1971.Google Scholar
Dhokalia, R. P.: The Codification of Public International Law. Manchester 1970.Google Scholar
Dickinson, Ewin Dewitt: The Equality of States in International Law. Cambridge 1920.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dore, Isaak I.: International Law and the Super Powers: Normative Order in a Divided World. New Brunswick, N. J. 1984.Google Scholar
Dupuy, René-Jean: La communauté internationale entre le mythe et l'histoire. Paris 1986.Google Scholar
Elias, Taslim O.: Africa and the Development of International Law. London–New York 1972.Google Scholar
Elias, Taslim O.:New Horizons in International Law. Alphen aan den Rijn 1979.Google Scholar
Falk, Richard: The Status of Law in International Society. Princeton 1970.Google Scholar
Falk, Richard A.Black, Cyril E.(eds.): The Future of the International Legal Order, Vol. I, Trends and Patterns. Princeton 1969.Google Scholar
Falk, R.Kim, S.Mendlowitz, S.: Toward a Just World Order. Vol. 1 of Studies on a Just World Order. Boulder, Colorado 1982.Google Scholar
Falk, R.Kratochwil, F.Mendlovitz, S.: International Law – A Contemporary Perspective. Boulder–London 1985.Google Scholar
Fauchille, Paul: Traité de droit international public. (8ème éd., entièrement refondue, completée et mise au courant, du Manuel de droit international public de Henry Bonfils I, 1) Paris 1921.Google Scholar
Fawcett, James: Law and Power in International Relations. London 1982.Google Scholar
Fenwick, Charles G.: International Law. (4th ed.) New York 1965.Google Scholar
Ferencz, Benjamin: A Common Sense Guide to World Peace. London–Rome–New York 1985.Google Scholar
Fisch, Jörg: Die europäische Expansion und das Völkerrecht. Stuttgart 1984.Google Scholar
Franck, Thomas M.: The Power of Legitimacy Among Nations. Oxford 1990.Google Scholar
Franck, Thomas M.:Recourse to Force. Cambridge 2002.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Friedmann, Wolfgang: The Changing Structure of International Law. London 1964.Google Scholar
Gentili, Alberico: De Iure Belli Libri Tres, 1612, Carnegie Endowment for International Peace; The Classics of International Law, No. 16. Oxford–London 1933.Google Scholar
Gounelle, Max: La motivation des actes juridiques en droit international public. Paris 1979.Google Scholar
Griffith, W.: International Law: History, Principles, Rules and Treaties. London 1892.Google Scholar
Gross, Leo: Essays on International Law. The Hague 1982.Google Scholar
Grotius, Hugo: De jure belli ac pacis, libri tres, Carnegie Endowment for International Peace; The Classics of international law, No 3, Vols. I–III The Translation, Oxford–London 1925.Google Scholar
Guggenheim, Paul: Lehrbuch des Völkerrechts. Zürich 1948.Google Scholar
Guggenheim, Paul:Traité de droit international public. Avec mention de la pratique internationale de la Suisse, Vols. I–II. Genève 1953–54.Google Scholar
Guggenheim, Paul:Recueil d'études de droit international en hommage à Paul Guggenheim. Genève 1968.Google Scholar
Hackworth, Green Haywood: Digest of International Law, 1–8. Washington 1940–44.Google Scholar
Hall, W. E.: A Treatise on International Law. (8th ed. by A. Pearce Higgins) Oxford 1924.Google Scholar
Halleck, H. W.: International Law; or Rules Regulating the Intercourse of States on Peace and War. San Francisco 1861.Google Scholar
Hatschek, Julius: Völkerrecht als System rechtlich bedeutsamer Staatsakte. Leipzig 1923.Google Scholar
Heffter, August Wilhelm: Das Europäische Völkerrecht der Gegenwart. (Siebente Ausgabe) Berlin 1882.Google Scholar
Henkin, Louis: How Nations Behave. Law and Foreign Policy. (2nd ed.) New York 1979.Google Scholar
Herczegh, Géza: General Principles of Law and the International Order. Budapest 1969.Google Scholar
Higgins, Rosalyn: Problems and Process. International Law and How We Use It. Oxford 1994.Google Scholar
Hingorani, R. C.: Modern International Law. New York–London–Rome 1984.Google Scholar
Holland, T. E.: Studies in International Law. Oxford 1898.Google Scholar
Hosack, J.: On the Rise and Growth of the Law of Nations, as Established by General Usage and by Treaties. London 1882.Google Scholar
Huber, Max: Die soziologischen Grundlagen des Völkerrechts. Berlin 1928.Google Scholar
Hudson, Manley: La Cour Permanente de Justice Internationale. Paris 1936.Google Scholar
Hussain, Ijaz: Dissenting and Separate Opinions at the World Court. Dordrecht–Boston–Lancaster 1984.Google Scholar
Institut de droit international: Livre du centenaire 1873–1973. Evolution et perspectives du droit international. Bâle 1973.
Jacqué, Jean-Paul: Eléments pour une théorie de l'acte juridique en droit international public. Paris 1972.Google Scholar
Jellinek, Georg: Die rechtliche Natur der Staatenverträge. Berlin–Wien 1880.Google Scholar
Jenks, C. Wilfred: The Common Law of Mankind. London 1958.Google Scholar
Jenks, C. Wilfred:The Prospects of International Adjudication. London–New York 1964.Google Scholar
Jessup, Philip C.: A Modern Law of Nations – An Introduction. New York 1952.Google Scholar
Jessup, Philip C.:The Price of International Justice. New York–London 1971.Google Scholar
Jessup, Philip C.:Transnational Law. New Haven 1966.Google Scholar
Kaufmann, Erich: Das Wesen des Völkerrechts und die Clausula Rebus Sic Stantibus. Tübingen 1911.Google Scholar
Kelsen, Hans: Law and Peace in International Relations. Cambridge, Mass. 1948.Google Scholar
Kelsen, Hans:Principles of International Law. (Edited and Revised by Tucker, Robert M.) New York–Chicago–San Francisco–Toronto–London 1966.Google Scholar
Kennedy, C. M.: The Influence of Christianity upon International Law. Cambridge 1856.Google Scholar
Kennedy, David: International Legal Structures. Baden-Baden 1987.Google Scholar
Kennedy, David:The Dark Sides of Virtue. Reassessing International Humanitarianism. Princeton 2004.Google Scholar
Klüber, J.-L.: Droit des Gens Moderne de l'Europe. Avec un supplement contenant une bibliographic choisie du droit des gens. (Nouvelle éd. annotée et completée par M.A.Ott.) Paris 1861.Google Scholar
Korhonen, Outi: International Law Situated. An Analysis of the Lawyer's Stance Towards Culture, History and Community. The Hague 2000.Google Scholar
Koskenniemi, Martti: The Gentle Civilizer of Nations. The Rise and Fall of International Law 1870–1960. Cambridge 2001.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kosters, J.: Les fondements du droit des gens. IX Bibliotheca Visseriana 1925.Google Scholar
Krakau, Knud: Missionsbewusstsein und Völkerrechtsdoktrin in den vereinigten Staaten von Amerika. Frankfurt am Main 1967.Google Scholar
Lacharrière, Guy: La politique juridique extérieure. Paris 1983.Google Scholar
Lachs, Manfred: The Teacher in International Law (Teachings and Teaching). The Hague–Boston–London 1982.Google Scholar
Lachs, Manfred:Essays in International Law in Honour of Judge Manfred Lachs. Edited by Makarczyk, Jerzy. The Hague 1984.Google Scholar
Lapradelle, A.: Maîtres et doctrines du droit des gens. (2ème éd.) Paris 1950.Google Scholar
Lapradelle, A.Politis, J.Salomon, A.: Recueil des arbitrages internationaux, tôme III, Paris 1954.Google Scholar
Laurent, F.: Histoire du droit des gens et des relations internationales. Vols. 1–18 Gand 1850–70.Google Scholar
Lauterpacht, Hersch: The Development of International Law by the International Court. London 1958.Google Scholar
Lauterpacht, Hersch:The Function of Law in the International Community. Oxford 1933.Google Scholar
Lauterpacht, Hersch:International Law, Volume I: The General Works, Vols. II–III, The law of peace 1–6. Cambridge 1970–1977.Google Scholar
Lauterpacht, Hersch:Private Law Sources and Analogies of International Law. London 1927.Google Scholar
Lawrence, T. J.: A Handbook of Public International Law. (10th ed.) London 1925.Google Scholar
Levi, Werner: Contemporary International Law. A Concise Introduction. Boulder, Colorado 1979.Google Scholar
Lissitzyn, Oliver: International Law in a Divided World. Carnegie Endowment for International Peace (542 International Conciliation) 1963.
Lipsky, George A.(comp. and ed.): Law and Politics in the World Community. Essays on Hans Kelsen's Pure Theory and Related Problems in International Law. Berkeley–Los Angeles 1953.Google Scholar
(Lipstein, Kurt): Multitum non Multa. Festschrift für Kurt Lipstein. Herausgegeben von Peter Fenerstein und Clive Parry. Heidelberg 1980.Google Scholar
Lorimer, James: Principes de droit international. (Trad. Ernst Nys) Bruxelles–Paris 1885.Google Scholar
Mann, F. A.: Studies in International Law. Oxford 1973.Google Scholar
Marks, Susan: The Riddle of All Constitutions. International Law, Democracy, and the Critique of Ideology. Oxford 2000.Google Scholar
Martens, G.-F.: Précis du droit des gens moderne de l'Europe. (2ème éd.) Vol. 1–2. Paris 1864.Google Scholar
Martens, F.: Traité de droit international, tômes I–III. (Trad. Alfred Léo) Paris 1883–1884, 1887.Google Scholar
Macdonald, R. St. J.Johnston, Douglas M. (eds.): The Structure and Process of International Law: Essays in Legal Philosophy, Doctrine and Theory. The Hague 1983.Google Scholar
McDougal, Myres S.Feliciano, Florentino P.: Law and Minimum World Public Order. The Legal Regulation of International Coercion. New Haven 1961.Google Scholar
McDougal, Myres S. – Feliciano, Florentino P.:Toward World Order and Human Dignity. Essays in honor of Myres S. McDougal. Ed. by Michael Reisman, W. & Weston, Burns H.. New York 1976.Google Scholar
(McNair, Lord): Cambridge Essays in International Law. Essays in Honour of Lord McNair. Cambridge 1965.Google Scholar
McWhinney, Edward: Conflict and Compromise: International Law and World Order in a Revolutionary Age. Alphen aan den Rijn 1981.Google Scholar
Menzel, EberhardIpsen, Knud: Völkerrecht. München 1979.Google Scholar
Merignhac, A.: Traité de droit public international. Vols. 1–3. Paris 1905–1912.Google Scholar
Merillat, H. C. L.(ed.): Legal Advisers and Foreign Affairs. Dobbs Ferry 1966.Google Scholar
Merrills, J. G.: Anatomy of International Law. London 1976.Google Scholar
Moser, J. J.: Versuch des neuesten europäischen Völkerrechts in Friedens- und Kriegszeiten. Frankfurt am Mayn 1777–1780.Google Scholar
Mosler, Hermann: The International Society as a Legal Community. Alphen aan den Rijn 1980Google Scholar
Mosler, Hermann:Völkerrecht als Rechtsordnung, internationale Gerichtsbarkeit, Menschenrechte: Festschrift für Hermann Mosler. Herausgegeben von Rudolf Bernhardt, Philip Geck, Günther Jaenicke, Walter Steinberger. Berlin 1983.
Nussbaum, Arthur: A Concise History of the Law of Nations. (Rev. ed.) New York 1954.Google Scholar
Nys, E.: Le droit international. Les principes, les théories, les faits. Vols. 1–3. Bruxelles 1912.Google Scholar
O'Connell, D. P.: International Law I–II. (2nd ed.) London 1970.Google Scholar
Ompteda, D. H. L.: Litteratur des gesammten sowohl natürlichen als positiven Völkerrechts. Regensburg 1785.Google Scholar
Onuf, Nicholas G.(ed.): Law-Making in the Global Community. Durham, N. C. 1982.Google Scholar
Oppenheim, L: International Law. A Treatise, Vol. I Peace. (2nd ed.) London 1912.Google Scholar
Oppenheim, L:International Law. A Treatise, Vol. I Peace. (Edited by Lauterpacht, H., 8th ed.) London 1955.Google Scholar
Orford, Anne: Reading Humanitarian Intervention. Human Rights and the Use of Force in International Law. Cambridge 2003.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Parry, Clive: The Sources and Evidences of International Law. Manchester 1965.Google Scholar
Phillimore, Sir Robert: Commentaries upon International Law. (3rd ed.) Vols. I–IV London 1879.Google Scholar
Pinto, Roger: Le droit des relations internationales. Paris 1972.Google Scholar
Politis, Nicolas: Les nouvelles tendences du droit international. Paris 1927.Google Scholar
(Rao Khrisna): Essays in International Law. In Honour of H. Krishna Rao. Ed. by Nawaz, M. H.. Leyden 1976.Google Scholar
Rayneval, Gérard J. M.: Institutions du droit de la nature et des gens. (2ème éd.) Paris 1803.Google Scholar
Reuter, Paul: Droit international public. (5ème éd.) Paris 1976.Google Scholar
Reuter, Paul:Le droit international: unité et diversité. Mélanges offerts à Paul Reuter. Paris 1981.Google Scholar
Rittich, Kerry: Recharacterising Restructuring. Law, Distribution and Gender in Market Reform. The Hague 2002.Google Scholar
Rosenne, Shabtai: Practice and Methods of International Law. London–Rome– New York 1984.Google Scholar
Ross, Alf: A Text-book of International Law. General Part. London 1947.Google Scholar
Rousseau, Charles: Droit international public, tôme I: introduction et sources. Paris 1970.Google Scholar
Rousseau, Charles:La communauté internationale. Mélanges offerts à Charles Rousseau. Paris 1974.Google Scholar
Röling, B. V. A.: International Law in an Expanded World. Amsterdam 1960.Google Scholar
Sauer, Ernst: Souveränität und Solidarität. Göttingen 1954.Google Scholar
Scelle, Georges: Précis de droit des gens. Principes et systématique. I Partie. Introduction. Le milieu intersocial. Paris 1932.Google Scholar
Scelle, Georges:Précis de droit des gens. Principes et systematique. II Partie. Droit constitutionnel international. Paris 1936.Google Scholar
Schiffer, Walter: The Legal Community of Mankind. New York 1954.Google Scholar
Schwarzenberger, Georg: The Dynamics of International Law. Milton 1976.Google Scholar
Schwarzenberger, Georg:The Frontiers of International Law. London 1962.Google Scholar
Schwarzenberger, Georg:The Inductive Approach to International Law. London–New York 1965.Google Scholar
Schwarzenberger, Georg:International Law, Volume I. London 1949.Google Scholar
Schwarzenberger, Georg:International Law, Volume III: International Constitutional Law. London 1976.Google Scholar
Schwarzenberger, Georg:International Law and Order. London 1971.Google Scholar
Schwarzenberger, GeorgBrown, E. D.: A Manual of International Law. (6th ed.) London 1976.Google Scholar
(Schwarzenberger, Georg): Contemporary Problems of International Law. Essays in Honour of George Schwarzenberger on his Eightieth Birthday, edited by Cheng, Bin and Brown, E. D.. London 1988.Google Scholar
Schwebel, Stephen(ed.): The Effectiveness of International Decisions. Leyden 1971.Google Scholar
Scott, James Brown: Cases on International Law. Washington 1902.Google Scholar
Scott, James Brown:Law, the State and the International Community. Vols. 1–2. New York 1939.Google Scholar
Scott, James Brown:The Spanish Origin of International Law. Lectures on Francisco de Vitoria (1480–1546) and Francisco Suarez (1548–1617). Washington 1932.Google Scholar
Scott, J. B.Jaeger, W. H. E.: Cases on International Law. Washington 1937.Google Scholar
Seppänen, Samuli: Good Governance in International Law. Helsinki 2003.Google Scholar
Starke, J. G.: An Introduction to International Law. (8th ed.) London 1977.Google Scholar
Stowell, E. C.: International Law: A Restatement of Principles in Conformity with Actual Practice. London 1931.Google Scholar
Sørensen, Max: Les sources du droit international. Etude sur la jurisprudence de la Cour Permanente de Justice Internationale. Copenhagen 1946.Google Scholar
Sørensen, Max:Manual of Public International Law. Glasgow 1968.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Triepel, Heinrich: Völkerrecht und Landesrecht. Leipzig 1899.Google Scholar
Truyol y Serra, A.: Doctrines contemporaines du droit des gens. Paris 1951.Google Scholar
Tuck, Richard: The Rights of War and Peace. Political Thought and the International Order from Grotius to Kant. Oxford 2000.Google Scholar
Tunkin, G. I.: Theory of International Law, London 1974.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Twiss, Travers: Le Droit des Gens ou des Nations, considerées comme communautés politiques independantes. Tôme I, nouvelle éd. Paris 1887.Google Scholar
Vallat, Francis: International Law and the Practioner. Manchester 1966.Google Scholar
Vollenhoven, C.: Scope and Content of International Law. XXVI Bibliotheca Visseriana, X, 1932.Google Scholar
Verdross, Alfred: Die Einheit des rechtlichen Weltbildes auf Grundlage der Völkerrechtsverfassung. Tübingen 1923.Google Scholar
Verdross, Alfred:Die Verfassung der Völkerrechtsgemeinschaft. Wien–Berlin 1926.Google Scholar
Verdross, AlfredSimma, Bruno: Universelles Völkerrecht. Theorie und Praxis. Berlin 1976.Google Scholar
Verzijl, J. H. W.: International Law in Historical Perspective. Vols. 1–10. Leiden, Alphen aan den Rijn 1968–79.Google Scholar
Verzijl, J. H. W.:Symbolae Verzijl (van Aschbach, ed.) The Hague 1958.Google Scholar
Vinogradoff, Sir Paul: Historical Types of International Law. I Bibliotheca Visseriana I pp. 1–70, 1923.
Visscher, Charles: Les effectivités du droit international public. Paris 1967.Google Scholar
Visscher, Charles:Theory and Reality in Public International Law. Princeton 1957.Google Scholar
Vitoria, Francisco: De indis et de iure belli relectiones, 1696. Carnegie Endowment for International Peace; The Classics of International Law. Washington 1917.Google Scholar
Walker, T. A.: History of the Law of Nations. Cambridge 1899.Google Scholar
Wallace, Rebecca M.: International Law. London 1986.Google Scholar
(Wehberg, Hans): Rechtsfragen der internationalen Organisation. Festschrift für Hans Wehberg. Herausgegeben von Walter Schätzel und Hans-Jürgen Schlochauer. Frankfurt am Main 1956.Google Scholar
Westlake, John: Chapters on the Principles of International Law. Cambridge 1894.Google Scholar
Westlake, John:International Law I. (2nd ed.) Cambridge 1910.Google Scholar
Wheaton, Henry: Elements of International Law. Text of 1866 with notes. Carnegie Endowment for International Peace; The Classics of International Law, No. 19. Oxford–London 1936.Google Scholar
Whiteman, Marjorie M.(ed.): Digest of International Law, Vol. 5. Department of State Publication 7873 Released June 1965.Google Scholar
Wolff, Christian: Jus Gentium Methodo Scientifica Pertractatum. Carnegie Endowment for International Peace; The Classics of International Law, No. 13 Oxford – London 1934.Google Scholar
Woolsey, T. D.: Introduction to the Study of International Law. Designed as an aid in teaching, and in historical studies. (5th ed.) London 1879.Google Scholar
Zorn, A.: Grundzüge des Völkerrechts. (2. Aufl.) Leipzig 1903.Google Scholar
Zouche, Richard: Iuris et iudicii Fecialis, sive Iuris Inter Gentes, et Questionum de Eodem Explicatio. Translated by J. L. Brierly. Carnegie Endowment for International Peace; The Classics of International Law. Washington 1911.Google Scholar
Adede, A. O.: The System for Settlement of Disputes under the United Nations Convention on the Law of the Sea. Dordrecht–Boston–Lancaster 1987.Google Scholar
d'Amato, Anthony: The Concept of Custom in International Law. Cornell, Ithaca 1971.Google Scholar
Anand, R. P.: New States and International Law. Delhi–Bombay 1972.Google Scholar
Alibert, Christiane: Du droit de se faire justice dans la société internationale depuis 1945. Paris 1983.Google Scholar
Arangio-Ruiz, Gaetano: The UN Declaration on Friendly Relations and the System of Sources of International Law. Alphen aan den Rijn 1979.Google Scholar
Attard, David: The Exclusive Economic Zone in International Law. Oxford 1987.Google Scholar
Badr, Gamal Moursi: State Immunity: An analytical and prognostic view. The Hague–Boston–Lancaster 1984.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bardonnet, DanielVirally, Michel(eds.): Le Noveau droit de la mer. Paris 1983.Google Scholar
Bedjaoui, Mohammed: Towards a New International Economic Order. Paris–New York–London 1979.Google Scholar
Bell, Coral: The Conventions of Crisis: A study in diplomatic management. Oxford 1971.Google Scholar
Benvenisti, Eyeal: Sharing Transboundary Resources. International Law and Optimal Resource Use. Cambridge 2002.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bergbohm, C.: Staatsverträge und Gesetze als Quellen des Völkerrechts. Dorpat 1876.Google Scholar
Blum, Yehuda Z.: Historic Titles in International Law. The Hague 1965.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bowett, D. W.: Self-Defence in International Law. Manchester 1958.Google Scholar
Brownlie, Ian: International Law and the Use of Force by States. Oxford 1981 (reprint of the 1963 ed.).Google Scholar
Brownlie, Ian:Principles of Public International Law. 6th ed. Oxford 2003.Google Scholar
Buirette-Maurau, Patricia: La Participation du tiers-monde dans l'élaboration du droit international. Paris 1983.Google Scholar
Bull, Hedley (ed.): Intervention in World Politics. Oxford 1984.Google Scholar
Bynkershoek, Cornelis van: De foro legatorum liber singularis 1744. Carnegie Endowment for International Peace; The Classics of International Law, No. 21, The Translation, 1946.
Canaris, Claus-Wilhelm: Die Feststellung von Lücken im Gesetz, Berlin 1964.Google Scholar
Castañeda, Jorge: Legal Effects of UN Resolutions. New York–London 1969.Google Scholar
Charpentier, Jean: La reconnaissance international et l'évolution du droit des gens. Paris 1956.Google Scholar
Chen, Ti-Chiang: The International Law of Recognition. London 1951.Google Scholar
Cheng, Bin: General Principles of Law as Applied by International Courts and Tribunals. London 1953.Google Scholar
Chesterman, Simon: Just War or Just Peace? Humanitarian Intervention and International Law. Oxford 2001.Google Scholar
Churchill, R. R.Lowe, A. V.: The Law of the Sea. Manchester 1983.Google Scholar
Crawford, James: The Creation of States in International Law. Oxford 1979.Google Scholar
Cukwurah, A. O.: The Settlement of Boundary Disputes in International Law. Manchester 1967.Google Scholar
Daillier, PatrickPellet, Alain: Droit international public. 7ème éd. Paris 2002.Google Scholar
Danish Institute of International Affairs: Humanitarian Intervention. Legal and Political Aspects. Copenhagen 1999.
Decaux, Emmanuel: La reciprocité en droit international. Paris 1980.Google Scholar
Degan, V. D.: L'équité et le droit international. La Haye 1970.Google Scholar
Degan, V. D.:L'interprétation des accords en doit international. La Haye 1963.Google Scholar
Dennert, Jürgen: Ursprung und Begriff der Souveränität. Stuttgart 1964.Google Scholar
Dugard, John: Recognition and the United Nations. Cambridge 1987.Google Scholar
Dupuy, Pierre-Marie: Droit international public. 4ème éd. Paris 1998.Google Scholar
Elagab, Omer Yousif: The Legality of Non-Forcible Counter-Measures in International Law. Oxford 1988.Google Scholar
Elias, Taslim O.: The International Court of Justice and Some Contemporary Problems. The Hague 1983.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Elkind, Jerome B.: Non-appearance before the International Court of Justice. Functional and Comparative Analysis. Dordrecht 1984.Google Scholar
Eisemann, Pierre MichelKoskenniemi, Martti(eds.): La succession d'Etats: La codification à l'épreuve des faits/State Succession: Codification Tested against the Facts. The Hague 2000.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Finch, George A.: The Sources of Modern International Law. Carnegie Endowment for International Peace. Division of International Law Monograph Series 1, 1937.
Fisher, Roger: Improving Compliance with International Law. Charlottesville, VA 1981.Google Scholar
Franck, Thomas A.: Nation Against Nation: What Happened to the U.N. Dream and what the U.S. can do about it? New York–Oxford 1985.Google Scholar
Gamble, John King jr. & Fischer, Dana D.: The International Court of Justice. An analysis of a failure. Lexington 1976.Google Scholar
Garcia Amador, F. V.: The Changing Law of International Claims, Vol. I. New York–London–Rome 1984.Google Scholar
Gianni, G.: La coutume en droit international. Paris 1931.Google Scholar
Gilson, Bernard: The Conceptual System of Sovereign Equality. Leuven 1984.Google Scholar
Gray, Christine: Judicial Remedies in International Law. Oxford 1986.Google Scholar
Gross, Leo: The Future of the International Court of Justice 1–2. New York 1976.Google Scholar
Guilhaudis, Jean-François: Le droit des peuples à disposer d'eux-mêmes. Grenoble 1976.Google Scholar
Günther, Herbert: Zur Entstehung von Völkergewohnheitsrecht. Berlin 1970.Google Scholar
Hakapää, Kari: Marine Pollution in International Law. Material Obligations and Jurisdiction with Special Reference to the Third United Nations Conference on the Law of the Sea. Helsinki 1981.Google Scholar
Heydte, August Freiherr von: Die Geburtstunde des Souveränen Staates, Regensburg 1952.Google Scholar
Higgins, Rosalyn: The Development of International Law through the Political Organs of the United Nations, London 1963.Google Scholar
Higgins, Rosalyn:International Law and the Reasonable Need of Governments to Govern. An Inaugural Lecture. London 1982.Google Scholar
Hoof, G. J. H.: Rethinking the Sources of International Law. Deventer 1983.Google Scholar
Hossain, Kamal(ed.): Legal Aspects of the New International Economic Order. London–New York 1980.Google Scholar
Howard-Ellis, C.: The Origin, Structure, Works of the League of Nations. London 1928.Google Scholar
International Commission on Intervention and State Sovereignty Report: The Responsibility to Protect. Ottawa 2001.
James, Alan: Sovereign Statehood. The Basis of International Society. Boston–Sydney 1986.Google Scholar
Jennings, R. Y.: The Acquisition of Territory in International Law. Manchester 1963.Google Scholar
Keith, Kenneth James: The Extent of the Advisory Jurisdiction of the International Court of Justice. Leyden 1971.Google Scholar
Kelsen, Hans: The Law of The United Nations. New York 1964.Google Scholar
Kim, Jung-GunHowell, John M.: Conflict of International Obligations and State Interests. The Hague 1972.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kooijmans, P. H.: The Doctrine of the Legal Equality of States: An inquiry into the foundations of international law. Leyden 1964.Google Scholar
Kreijen, Gerard: State Failure, Sovereignty, and Effectiveness. Legal Lessons form the Decolonization of Sub-Saharan Africa. The Hague 2004.Google Scholar
Lang, Jack: Le plateau continental de la mer du nord; Arrêt de la CIJ 20.2.1969. Paris 1970.Google Scholar
Lansing, Robert: Notes on Sovereignty. From the Standpoint of the State and of the World. Washington 1921.Google Scholar
Lauterpacht, Hersch: Recognition in International Law. Cambridge 1948.Google Scholar
Lillich, Richard(ed.): International Law of State Responsibility for Injuries to Aliens. University of Virginia 1983.Google Scholar
Malanczuk, Peter: Akehurst's Modern Introduction to International Law. 7th ed. London 1997.Google Scholar
Mälksoo, Lauri: Illegal Annexation and State Continuity: The Case of the Incorporation of the Baltic States by the USSR. The Hague 2003.Google Scholar
Martin, Antoine: L'estoppel en droit international public. Précedé d'un aperçu de la théorie de l'estoppel en droit anglais. Paris 1979.Google Scholar
McDougal, Myres S.Lasswell, HaroldChen, Lung-Chu: Human Rights and World Public Order. The Basic Policies of an International Law of Human Dignity. New Haven 1980.Google Scholar
McDougal, Myres S.Lasswell, HaroldMiller, James C.: The Interpretation of Agreements and World Public Order. Principles of Content and Procedure. New Haven 1967.Google Scholar
McDougal, Myres S.Lasswell, Harold Burke William: The Public Order of the Oceans. A Contemporary International Law of the Sea. (2nd ed.) New Haven 1985.Google Scholar
Müller, Jörg P.: Vertrauensschutz im Völkerrecht. Köln–Berlin 1971.Google Scholar
McNair, Lord: The Law of Treaties. Oxford 1986 (reissue of the 1961 edition).Google Scholar
McWhinney, Edward: The World Court and the Contemporary International Law-Making Process. Alphen aan den Rijn 1979.Google Scholar
McWhinney, Edward:UN Lawmaking: Cultural and Ideological Relativism and International Lawmaking in an Era of Transition. Paris–New York 1984.Google Scholar
Nincić, Djura: The Problem of Sovereignty in the Charter and in the Practice of the United Nations. The Hague 1970.Google Scholar
O'Connell, D. P.: The International Law of the Sea (edited by Shearer, I. A.) I–II. Oxford 1982–84.Google Scholar
Okeke, Chris N.: Controversial Subjects of Contemporary International Law. Rotterdam 1974.Google Scholar
Oppenheim, L.: The League of Nations and its Problems. London 1919.Google Scholar
Paulus, Andreas: Die internationale Gemeinschaft im Völkerrecht. Eine Untersuchung zur Entwicklung des Völkerrechts im Zeitalter der Globalisierung. Munich 2001.Google Scholar
Pellet, Alain: Le droit international du développement. Paris 1978.Google Scholar
Pomerance, Michla: Self-Determination in Law and Practice: The new doctrine in the United Nations. The Hague 1982.Google Scholar
Raic, David: Statehood and the Law of Self-Determination. The Hague 2002.Google Scholar
Rajan, M. S.: United Nations and Domestic Jurisdiction. Bombay–Calcutta–Madras 1958.Google Scholar
Rajan, M. S.:The Expanding Jurisdiction of the United Nations. Bombay–Dobbs Ferry 1982.Google Scholar
Raymond, Gregory A.: Conflict Resolution and the Structure of the State System. An Analysis of Arbitrative Settlements. Alphen aan den Rijn 1980.Google Scholar
Reuter, Paul: Introduction au doit des traités. (2ème éd.) Paris 1985.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Reynaud, André: Les différends du plateau continental de la Mer du Nord. Devant la Cour Internationale de Justice. Paris 1975.Google Scholar
Roche, Alexander George: The Minquiers & Ecrehos Case. Genève 1959.Google Scholar
Rosenne, Shabtai: The Law and Practice of the International Court. (2nd rev. ed.) Dordrecht–Boston–Lancaster 1985.Google Scholar
Schmitt, Carl: Nationalsozialismus und Völkerrecht. Vortrag. Berlin 1934.Google Scholar
Shaw, Malcolm M.: Title to Territory in Africa. International Legal Issues. Oxford 1986.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Simma, Bruno: Das Reziprozitätselement in der Entstehung des Völkergewohnheitsrechts. München–Saltzburg 1970.Google Scholar
Siorat, Lucien: Le Problème des lacunes en droit international. Paris 1959.Google Scholar
Stone, Julius: Conflict Through Consensus: UN Approaches to Aggression. Baltimore–London 1977.Google Scholar
Suontausta, Tauno: La souveraineté des Etats. Helsinki 1955.Google Scholar
Sur, Serge: L'Interprétation en droit international public. Paris 1974.Google Scholar
Suy, Eric: Les actes juridiques unilateraux en droit international public. Paris 1962.Google Scholar
Sztucki, Jerzy: Jus Cogens and the Vienna Convention on the Law of Treaties; a Critical Appraisal. Wien–New York 1974.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tavernier, Paul: Recherches sur l'application dans le temps des actes et des règles en droit international public. Paris 1970.Google Scholar
Thirlway, H. W. A.: International Customary Law and Codification. Leiden 1972.Google Scholar
Tucker, Robert W.: The Inequality of Nations. New York 1977.Google Scholar
Unger, R. -Fidelio: Völkergewohnheitsrecht – objektives Recht oder Geflicht bilateraler Beziehungen. Seine Bedeutung für einen “persistent objector”. München 1978.Google Scholar
Vamvoukos, Athanassios: Termination of Treaties in International Law. The Doctrines of Rebus Sic Stantibus and Desuetude. Oxford 1985.Google Scholar
Villiger, Mark E.: Customary International Law and Treaties. Dordrecht–Boston–Lancaster 1985.Google Scholar
Vincent, R. J.: Nonintervention and International Order. Princeton 1974.Google Scholar
Visscher, Charles: De l'équité dans le reglement arbitral ou judiciaire des litiges de droit international public. Paris 1972.Google Scholar
Visscher, Charles:Problèmes d'interprétation judiciaire en droit international public. Paris 1963.Google Scholar
Wolfke, Karol: Custom in Present International Law. Wroclaw 1964.Google Scholar
Zoller, Elisabeth: La bonne foi en droit international public. Paris 1977.Google Scholar
Örvik, Nils: The Decline of Neutrality 1914–1941. Oslo 1953.Google Scholar
Abi-Saab, Georges: Cours général de droit international public. 207 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1987 p. 267.Google Scholar
Abi-Saab, Georges:Wars of National Liberation and the Laws of War. In: Falk-Kratochwil-Mendlowitz, (eds.): International Law. A Contemporary Perspective. Boulder–London 1985 pp. 410–437.Google Scholar
Abu-Sahliel, Sami A. Aldeeb: La définition internationale des droits de l'homme et l'Islam. 89 Revue générale de droit international public 1985 pp. 625–718.Google Scholar
Achterberg, Norbert: Rechtsverhältnisse als Strukturelementen des Rechtsordnung/Prolegomena zu einem Rechtsverhältnistheorie. 9 Rechtstheorie 1978 pp. 385–410.Google Scholar
Adorno, Theodor W.: Sociology and Empirical Research. In: Adorno, (ed.): The Positivist Dispute in German Sociology. London 1977 pp. 68–86.Google Scholar
Ago, Roberto: Positive Law and International Law. 51 American Journal of International Law (1957) pp. 691–753.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ago, Roberto:Science juridique et droit international. 90 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1956/II pp. 849–895.Google Scholar
Akehurst, Michael: Custom as a Source of International Law. XLVII British Year Book of International Law 1974–75 pp. 1–53.Google Scholar
Akehurst, Michael:Equity and General Principles of Law. 25 International and Comparative Law Quarterly 1976 pp. 801–825.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Akehurst, Michael:Humanitarian Intervention. In: Bull, (ed.): Intervention in World Politics. Oxford 1984 pp. 95–118.Google Scholar
Alexidze, L. A.: Legal Nature of Jus Cogens in Contemporary International Law. 172 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1981/III pp. 219–316.Google Scholar
Allott, Philip: Language, Method and the Nature of International Law. XLV British Year Book of International Law 1971 pp. 79–135.Google Scholar
Allott, Philip:Power Sharing in the Law of the Sea. 77 American Journal of International Law 1983 pp. 1–30.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
D'Amato, Anthony: An Alternative to the Law of the Sea Convention. 77 American Journal of International Law 1983 pp. 281–285.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
D'Amato, Anthony:Modifying the US Acceptance of the Compulsory Jurisdiction of the World Court. 79 American Journal of International Law 1985 pp. 385–405.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
D'Amato, Anthony:Nicaragua and International Law: the “Academic” and the “Real”. 79 American Journal of International Law 1985 pp. 657–664.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
D'Amato, Anthony:The Neo-Positivist Conception of International Law. 59 American Journal of International Law 1965 pp. 321–324.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
D'Amato, AnthonyWhat “Counts” as Law? In: Onuf, (ed.): Lawmaking in the Global Community, Durham N. C. 1982 pp. 83–107.Google Scholar
Amselek, Paul: Quelques réflexions sur la notion de “sources du droit”. XXVII Arch. de philo. du droit 1982 pp. 251–258.
Anand, R. P.: Freedom of the Sea: Past, Present and Future. In: Girardot-Ridder-Sarin-Schiller (eds.): New Directions in International Law. Essays in Honour of Wolfgang Abendroth, Frankfurt–New York 1982 pp. 215–233.
Anand, R. P.:Role of International Adjudication. In: Gross, (ed.): The Future of the International Court of Justice, Vol. 1 New York 1976 pp. 1–21.Google Scholar
Anand, R. P.:Sovereign Equality of States in International Law. 197 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1986/II pp. 9–228.Google Scholar
Arnaud, André-Jean: Structuralisme et droit (notes de lecture ou directions de recherche). XIII Archives de philosophie du droit 1968 pp. 283–301.Google Scholar
Arnaud, André-Jean:Une méthode d'analyse structurale en histoire du droit. Vorstudien zur Rechtshistorie, Sonderheft – Ius Commune 6. Frankfurt 1977 pp. 263–343.Google Scholar
Baade, Hans W.: Intertemporales Völkerrecht. 7 Jahrbuch für Internationales Recht 1957 pp. 229–256.Google Scholar
Baldwin, Simon E.: The International Congresses and Conferences of the Last Century as Forces Working Towards the Solidarity of the World. 1 American Journal of International Law 1907 pp. 565–578.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Balkin, J. M.: Deconstructive Practice and Legal Theory. 96 Yale L.J. 1987 pp. 743–785.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ballreich, Hans: Wesen und Wirkung des “Konsens” im Völkerrecht. In: Bernhardt-Geck-Jaenicke-Steinberger, (eds.): Völkerrecht als Rechtsordnung, Internationale Gerichtsbarkeit, Menschenrechte. Festschrift für Hermann Mosler. Berlin–Heidelberg–New York 1983 pp. 1–24.Google Scholar
Barberis, J. A.: L'élement materiel de la coutume international d'après la Cour de la Haye (1922–67). XIV Nordisk Tidsskrift for International Ret 1967 pp. 367–381.Google Scholar
Barberis, J. A.:La prescroption adquisitiva y la costumbre en el Derecho Internacional. 45 Revue de droit international 1967 pp. 233–243.Google Scholar
Bardonnet, Daniel: Equité et les frontières terrestres. In: Le droit international: unité et diversité. Mélanges offerts à Paul Reuter, Paris 1981 pp. 35–74.Google Scholar
Barile, Giuseppe: La structure de l'ordre juridique international; règles générales et règles conventionelles. 161 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1978 III pp. 9–126.Google Scholar
Basdevant, Jules: Règles générales du droit de la paix. 58 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1936 IV pp. 475–690.Google Scholar
Baxter, R. R.: Treaties and Custom. 129 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1970/I pp. 27–105.Google Scholar
Baxter, R. R.:Multilateral Treaties as Evidence of Customary International Law. XLI British Year Book of International Law 1965–66 pp. 275–300.Google Scholar
Beckett, Jason A.: Behind Relative Normativity: Rules and Process as Prerequisites of Law. 12 European Journal of International Law 2001 pp. 643–647.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bederman, David J.: Book review of From Apology to Utopia. 23 New York Journal of International Law and Politics 1990 pp. 217–229.Google Scholar
Bederman, David J.:The 1871 London Declaration and a Primitivist View of the Law of Nations. 82 American Journal of International Law 1988 pp. 1–40.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bedjaoui, Mohammed: Remanances de ‘théories sur la souveraineté limitée’ sur les ressources naturelles. In: Girardot-Ridder-Sarin-Schiller, (eds.): New Directions in International Law. Essays in Honour of Wolfgang Abendroth. Frankfurt–New York 1982 pp. 63–77.Google Scholar
Benchikh, Madjid: Vers un nouveau droit international? Le droit du développement. In: Benchikh-Charvin-Demichel, (eds.): Introduction Critique au droit international. Lyon 1986 pp. 89–119.Google Scholar
Bennouna, Mohamed: Réalité et imaginaire en droit international du développement. In: Le droit des peuples à disposer d'eux-mêmes: méthodes d'analyse du droit international. Mélanges offerts à Charles Chaumont, Paris 1984 pp. 59–72.Google Scholar
Bentham, Jeremy: Principles of International Law. In: Bentham, Jeremy, The Works, published under the superintendence of John Bowring, Vol. II Edinburgh–London 1843 pp. 535–571.Google Scholar
Benton, Ted: Realism, Power and Objective Interests. In: Graham, (ed.): Contemporary Political Philosophy, Cambridge 1982 pp. 7–33.Google Scholar
Bernhardt, Rudolf: Customary International Law. In: Encyclopedia of International Law, Vol. 7 1984 pp. 61–66.Google Scholar
Bernhardt, Rudolf:Ungeschriebenes Völkerrecht. 36 Zeitschrift für ausländisches öffentliches Recht und Völkerrecht 1976 pp. 50–76.Google Scholar
Bierzanek, Remiagiz: La non-reconnaissance et le droit international contemporaine. VIII Annuaire français de droit international 1962 pp. 117–137.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Binder, Guyora: Beyond Criticism. 55 University of Chicago Law Review 1988 pp. 888–915.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bindschedler, Rudolf L.: Die Anerkennung im Völkerrecht. 9 Archiv des Völkerrechts 1961–62 pp. 377–397.Google Scholar
Bindschedler-Robert, Denise: De la rétroactivité en droit international public. In: Recueil des Etudes de droit international en hommage à Paul Guggenheim, Geneve 1968 pp. 184–200.Google Scholar
Bishop, W. W.: General Course on Public International law, 1965. 115 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1965/III pp. 151–470.Google Scholar
Bleckmann, Albert: Die Handlungsfähigkeit der Staaten; System und Struktur der Völkerrechtsordnung. 29 Österreichische Zeitschrift für öffentliches Recht und Völkerrecht 1978 pp. 173–196.Google Scholar
Bleckmann, Albert:Die Praxis des Völkergewohnheitsrechts als Konsekutive Rechtsetzung. In: Bernhardt-Geck-Jaenicke-Steinberger, (eds.): Völkerrecht als Rechtsordnung, Internationale Gerichtsbarkeit, Menschenrechte. Festschrift für Hermann Mosler, Berlin–Heidelberg–New York 1983 pp. 89–110.Google Scholar
Bleckmann, Albert:The Subjective Right in Public International Law. 28 German Yearbook of International Law 1985 pp. 144–162.Google Scholar
Bleckmann, Albert:Völkergewohnheitsrecht trotz wiedersprüchlicher Praxis? 36 Zeitschrift für ausländisches öffentliches Recht und Völkerrecht 1976 pp. 374–406.Google Scholar
Bleckmann, Albert:Zur Strukturanalyse im Völkerrecht. 9 Rechtstheorie 1979 pp. 143–176.Google Scholar
Blix, Hans: Contemporary Aspects of Recognition. 130 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1970/II pp. 587–704.Google Scholar
Blondel, André: Les principes généraux de droit devant la Cour Permanente de Justice Internationale et la Cour Internationale de Justice. In: Recueil d'Etudes de droit international en hommage à Paul Guggenheim pp. 201–236, 1968 Genève.Google Scholar
Boegner, M.: L'Influence de la Réforme sur le développement de droit international. 6 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1925/I pp. 245–323.Google Scholar
Bogdan, Michael: General Principles of Law and the Problem of Lacunae in the Law of Nations. 46 Nordisk Tidsskrift for International Ret 1977 pp. 37–53.Google Scholar
Boguslavsky, Mark M.: Foreign State Immunity: Soviet Doctrine and Practice. X Netherlands Yearbook of International Law 1979 pp. 167–177.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bollecker-Stern, Brigitte: L'affaire des essais nucléaires français devant la Cour Internationale de Justice. XX Annuaire français de droit international 1974 pp. 295–333.Google Scholar
Bollecker-Stern, Brigitte:L'avis consultatif du 21 juin 1971 dans l'affaire de la Namibie (Sud-Est Africain). XVII Annuaire français de droit international 1971 pp. 281–333.Google Scholar
Borella, François: Le nouvel ordre économique international et le formalisme juridique. In: Le droit des peuples à disposer d'eux-mêmes: méthodes d'analyse du droit international. Mélanges offerts à Charles Chaumont, Paris 1984 pp. 73–88.Google Scholar
Bos, Maarten: The Identification of Custom in International Law. 25 German Yearbook of International Law 1982 pp. 9–53.Google Scholar
Bos, Maarten:Will and Order in the Nation-State System: Observations on Positivism and International Law. In: Macdonald-Johnston, (eds.): The Structure and Process of International Law. The Hague 1983 pp. 51–78.Google Scholar
Bothe, Michael: Legal and Non-Legal Norms – a Meaningful Distinction in International Relations. XI Netherlands Yearbook of International Law 1980 pp. 65–95.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bourquin, Maurice: Règles générales du droit de la paix. 35 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1931/I pp. 5–227.Google Scholar
Bourquin, Maurice:Stabilité et mouvement dans l'ordre juridique international. 64 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1938/II pp. 351–475.Google Scholar
Bowett, D. W.: The Arbitration Between the United Kingdom and France Concerning the Continental Shelf Boundary in the English Channel and South-Western Approaches. XLIX BYIL 1978 pp. 1–29.Google Scholar
Bowett, D. W.:Estoppel Before International Tribunals and Its Relation to Acquiescence. XXXIII British Year Book of International Law 1957 pp. 176–202.Google Scholar
Boyle, Alan E.: Marine Pollution under the Law of the Sea Convention. 79 American Journal of International Law 1985 pp. 347–372.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Boyle, James: Ideals and Things: International Legal Scholarship and the Prison-House of Language. 26 Harv. ILJ 1985 pp. 327–359.Google Scholar
Bozeman, Adda B.: On the Relevance of Hugo Grotius and De Jure Belli ac Pacis for our Times. 1 Grotiana 1980 pp. 65–124.
Brest, Paul: The Fundamental Rights Controversy: the Essential Contradictions of Normative Constitutional Scholarship. 90 Yale L.J. 1981 pp. 1063–1109.
Brewin, Christopher: Sovereignty. In: Mayall, (ed.): The Community of States, London 1982 pp. 34–48.Google Scholar
Brierly, J. L.: Le fondement du caractère obligatoire du droit international. 23 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1928/III pp. 467–549.Google Scholar
Brierly, J. L.:Matters of Domestic Jurisdiction. VI British Year Book of International Law 1925 pp. 8–19.Google Scholar
Brierly, J. L.:Règles générales de droit de la paix. 58 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1936/IV pp. 5–237.Google Scholar
Briggs, Herbert W.: Recognition of States: Some Reflexions on Doctrine and Practice. 43 American Journal of International Law 1949 pp. 113–121.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Briggs, Herbert W.:Reservations to the Acceptance of Compulsory Jurisdiction of the International Court of Justice. 93 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1958/I pp. 223–367.Google Scholar
Brown, Philip: The Legal Effects of Recognition. 44 American Journal of International Law 1950 pp. 617–640.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brownlie, Ian: The Calling of an International Lawyer. Sir Humphrey Waldock and His Work. LIV BYIL 1983 pp. 7–47.Google Scholar
Brownlie, Ian:Recognition in Theory and Practice. In: Macdonald-Johnston, (eds.): The Structure and Process of International Law. The Hague 1983 pp. 627–641.Google Scholar
Brownlie, Ian:The Relation of Law and Power. In: Cheng-Brown, (eds.): Contemporary Problems of International Law; Essays in Honour of Georg Schwarzenberger on his Eightieth Birthday. London 1988 pp. 19–24.Google Scholar
Bruns, Viktor: Das Völkerrecht als Rechtsordnung. 1 Zeitschrift für ausländisches öffentliches Recht und Völkerrecht 1929 pp. 1–56.Google Scholar
Bull, Hedley: The State's Positive Role in World Affairs. In: Falk-Kim-Mendlowitz, (eds.): Toward a Just World Order, Vol. 1 of Studies on a Just World Order. Boulder, Colorado 1982 pp. 60–73.Google Scholar
Butler, Peter F.: Legitimacy in a States-System: Vattel's Law of Nations. In: Donelan, (ed): The Reason of States, London 1978 pp. 45–63.Google Scholar
Butler, William E.: Regional and Sectional Diversities in International Law. In: Cheng, (ed.): International Law: Teaching and Practice, London 1982 pp. 45–52.Google Scholar
Caflisch, Lucius: Les zones maritimes sous juridiction nationale, leurs limites et leur delimitation. In: Bardonnet-Virally, (eds.): Le nouveau droit de la mer. Paris 1983 pp. 35–116.Google Scholar
Cahier, Philippe: Le comportement des états comme source de droits et obligations. In: Recueil d'Etudes de droit international en hommage à Paul Guggenheim. Genève 1968 pp. 237–265.Google Scholar
Cahin, Gérard: Apport du concept de mythification aux méthodes d'analyse du droit international. In: Le droit des peuples à disposer d'eux-mêmes; méthodes d'analyse de droit international. Mélanges offerts à Charles Chaumont. Paris 1984 pp. 89–116Google Scholar
Caldera, Rafael: The Juridical Basis of a New International Order. 196 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1986/I pp. 391–201.Google Scholar
Caminos, , Hugo – Molitor, , Michael, R.: Progressive Development of International Law and the Package Deal. 79 American Journal of International Law 1985 pp. 871–890.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Campbell, A.: International Law and Primitive Law. 8 Oxford Journal of Legal Studies 1988 pp. 169–197.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Carrión-Wam, Roque: Semiotica Juridica. In: Carzo-Jackson, (eds.): Semiotics, Law and Social Sciences, Roma 1985 pp. 11–68.Google Scholar
Carty, Anthony: Liberalism's “Dangerous Supplements”: Medieval Ghosts of International Law. 13 Michigan Journal of International Law 1991 pp. 161–171.Google Scholar
Cass, Deborah C.: Navigating the Newstream. 65 Nordic Journal of International Law 1996 pp. 341–383.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Castberg, Frede: International Law in Our Time. 138 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1973/I pp. 1–26.Google Scholar
Castberg, Frede:La méthodologie du droit international public. 43 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1933/I pp. 313–383.Google Scholar
Catellani, Enrico: Les Maîtres de l'école italienne du droit international au XIXe siècle. 46 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1933/IV pp. 709–823.Google Scholar
Cavaglieri, Arrigo: Règles générales du droit de la paix. 26 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1929/I pp. 315–583.Google Scholar
Chakste, Mintants: Soviet Concepts of the State, International Law and Sovereignty. 43 American Journal of International Law 1949 pp. 21–36.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Charlesworth, Hilary: International Law: A Discipline of Crisis. 65 Modern Law Review 2002 pp. 377–392.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Charlesworth, Hilary:Subversive Trends in the Jurisprudence of International Law. ASIL Proceedings 1992 p. 127.Google Scholar
Charney, Jonathan: Ocean Boundaries between Nations: A Theory for Progress. 78 American Journal of International Law 1984 pp. 582–606.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Charney, Jonathan:The Persistent Objection Rule and the Development of Customary International Law. LVI BYIL 1985 pp. 1–24.Google Scholar
Charvin, Robert: Le discours sur le droit international. In: Benchikh-Charvin-Demichel, : Introduction critique au droit international. Lyon 1986 pp. 29–51.Google Scholar
Chaumont, Charles: L'ambivalence des concepts essentiels du droit international. In: Makarczyk, (ed.): Essays in International law in Honour of Judge Manfred Lachs. The Hague 1984 pp. 55–64.Google Scholar
Chaumont, Charles:Cours général de droit international public. 129 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1970–1 pp. 333–528.Google Scholar
Chemillier-Gendreau, M.: A propos de l'effectivité en droit international. XI Revue belge de droit international public 1975 pp. 38–46.Google Scholar
Cheng, Bin: Custom: The Future of General State Practice in a Divided World. In: Macdonald-Johnston, (eds.): The Structure and Process of International Law. The Hague 1983 pp. 513–554.Google Scholar
Cheng, Bin:Justice and Equity in International Law. 8 Current Legal Problems 1955 p. 185.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cheng, Bin:United Nations' Resolutions on Outer Space: “Instant” International Customary Law? 5 Indian Journal of International Law 1965 pp. 23–48.Google Scholar
Chimni, B. S.: The New Regime of the Oceans: Illusion or Reality? 22 Indian Journal of International Law 1982 pp. 69–89.Google Scholar
Chinkin, C. M.: Third-Party Intervention before the ICJ. 80 American Journal of International Law 1986 pp. 495–531.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Christie, George: Objectivity in the Law. 78 Yale L. J. 1969 pp. 1311–1350.CrossRef
Cohen-Jonathan, Gérard: La coutume locale. VII Annuaire français de droit international 1961 pp. 119–140.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Colin, Jean-Pierre: L'Esperiance en question ou la crise du Système Juridique International. XVIII Revue belge de droit international public 1984–85 pp. 776–793.Google Scholar
Colliard, Claude-Albert: Spécificité des Etats, théorie des statuts juridiques particuliers et l'inégalité compensatrice. In: Le droit international: unité et diversité. Mélanges offerts à Paul Reuter. Paris 1981 pp. 153–180.Google Scholar
Collins, Hugh: Contract and Legal Theory. In: Twining, (ed.): Legal Theory and Common Law. Oxford 1986 pp. 136–154.Google Scholar
Corbett, Percy Elwood: The Consent of States and the Sources of the Law of Nations. VI British Year Book of International Law 1925 pp. 20–30.Google Scholar
Cranston, Maurice: Introduction. In: Rousseau, Jean Jacques: The Social Contract, Harmondsworth 1986 pp. 9–43.Google Scholar
Crawford, James: The Criteria for Statehood in International Law. XLVIII British Year Book of International Law 1976–77 pp. 93–182.Google Scholar
Crawford, James:International Law and Foreign Sovereigns: Distinguishing Immune Transactions. LIV British Year Book of International Law 1983 pp. 75–118.Google Scholar
Culler, Jonathan: The Linguistic Basis of Structuralism. In: Robey, (ed.): Structuralism. Oxford 1973 pp. 20–36.Google Scholar
Dalton, Clare: An Essay in the Deconstruction of Contract Doctrine. 94 Yale L.J. 1985 pp. 997–1114.
Delaume, Georges R.: Economic Development and Sovereign Immunity. 79 American Journal of International Law 1985 pp. 319–346.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Demichel, Francine: Le droit international contemporain, un droit hétérogene de transition. In: Benchikh-Charvin-Demichel, : Introduction critique au droit international. Lyon 1986 pp. 53–88.Google Scholar
Deutsch, Karl W.: The Probability of International Law. In: Deutsch-Hoffman, (eds.): The Relevance of International Law. New York 1971 pp. 80–114.Google Scholar
Djuvara, Mircea: Le Fondement de l'ordre juridique positif en droit international. 64 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1938/II pp. 485–616.Google Scholar
Doehring, Karl: Gewohnheitsrecht aus Vorträgen. 36 Zeitschrift für ausländisches öffentliches Recht und Völkerrecht 1976 pp. 77–95.Google Scholar
Dominicé, Christian: A propos du principe de l'estoppel en droit des gens. In: Recueil d'études de droit international en hommage à Paul Guggenheim. Genève 1968 pp. 327–365.Google Scholar
Donelan, Michael: Introduction. The Political Theorists and International Theory. In: Donelan, (ed.): The Reason of States. London 1978 pp. 11–24, 75–91.Google Scholar
Dorsey, Gray L.: The McDougal-Lasswell Proposal to Build a World Public Order. 82 American Journal of International Law 1988 pp. 41–51.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Duisberg, Claus-Jürgen: Das Subjektive Element in Völkergewohnheitsrecht unter besonderer Berücksichtung der Rechtsprechung des Internationalen Gerichthofes. 12 Jahrbuch für Internationales Recht 1965 pp. 140–157.Google Scholar
Duncanson, Ian: Hermeneutics and Persistent Questions in Hart's Jurisprudence. Juridical Review 1987 pp. 113–130.Google Scholar
Dupuy, Pierre-Marie: L'Unité de l'ordre juridique international. Cours général de droit international public. 297 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 2002.Google Scholar
Dupuy, R.-J.: Coutume sage et coutume sauvage. In: La communauté internationale. Mélanges offerts à Charles Rousseau. Paris 1974 pp. 75–87.Google Scholar
Eagleton, Clyde: Organization of the Community of Nations. 36 American Journal of International Law 1942 pp. 229–241.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ehrlich, Ludwik: The Development of International Law as a Science. 105 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1962/I pp. 177–265.Google Scholar
Elias, Taslim O.: Modern Sources of International Law. In: Friedmann-Henkin-Lissitzyn, (eds.): Transnational Law in a Changing Society. Essays in Honor of Philip C. Jessup. New York 1972 pp. 34–69.Google Scholar
El-Erian, Abdullah: International Law and the Developing Countries. In: Friedmann-Henkin-Lissitzyn, (eds.): Transnational Law in a Changing Society. Essays in Honor of Philip C. Jessup. New York 1972 pp. 84–98.Google Scholar
Enderlein, Fritz: The Immunity of State Property from Foreign Jurisdiction and Execution: Doctrine and Practice of the German Democratic Republic. X Netherlands Yearbook of International Law 1979 pp. 111–124.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Erich, Rafael: La naissance et la reconnaissance des Etats. 13 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1926/III pp. 431–507.Google Scholar
Evans, Malcolm: The Law of the Sea. In: Evans, (ed.): International Law. Oxford 2003 pp. 623–656.Google Scholar
Falk, Richard: The Interplay of Westphalia and Charter Conceptions of the International Legal Order In: Falk-Black, (eds.): The Future of the International Legal Order, Vol. I Trends and Patterns. Princeton 1969 pp. 32–70.Google Scholar
Falk, Richard:New approaches to the Study of International Law. 61 American Journal of International Law 1967 pp. 477–495.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Falk, Richard:The New States and the International Order. 118 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1966/II pp. 7–102.Google Scholar
Falk, Richard:The Role of Law in World Society: Present crisis and future prospects. In: Reisman-Weston, (eds.): Toward World Order and Human Dignity. Essays in Honor of Myres S. McDougal. New York-London 1976 pp. 132–166.Google Scholar
Farer, Tom: Political and Economic Coercion in Contemporary International Law. 79 American Journal of International Law 1985 pp. 405–413.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fastenrath, Ulrich: Book review of From Apology to Utopia. 31 Archiv des Völkerrechts 1993 pp. 182–184.Google Scholar
Fatouros, A.: The Participation of the “New” States in the International Legal Order. In: Falk-Black, (eds.): The Future of the International Legal Order. Vol. I Trends and Patterns. Princeton 1969 pp. 317–371.Google Scholar
Fawcett, J. E. S.: General Course on Public International Law. 132 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1971/I pp. 363–558.Google Scholar
Favre, Antoine: Les principes généraux du droit, fonds commun du droit des gens. Recueil d'études de droit international en hommage à Paul Guggenheim. Paris 1968 pp. 366–390.Google Scholar
Favre, Antoine:La source première du droit des gens: les principes généraux du droit. 27 Annuaire de l'Association du Auditeurs et Anciens Auditeurs de l'Academie de Droit International de la Haye 1957 pp. 15–27.Google Scholar
Fenwick, Charles G: The Progress of International Law during the Past Forty Years. 79 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1951/II pp. 1–70.Google Scholar
Ferrari Bravo, Luigi: La coutume international dans la pratique des Etats. 192 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1985/III pp. 243–316.Google Scholar
Fiedler, Wilfried: Unilateral Acts in International Law. In: Bernhardt, (ed.): Encyclopedia of Public International Law, Volume 7, Amsterdam 1984 pp. 517–522.Google Scholar
Fischer-Lescano, Andreas: Die Emergenz der Globalverfassung. 63 Zeitschrift für ausländisches öffentliches Recht und Völkerrecht 2003 pp. 716–760.Google Scholar
Fishkin, James S.: Liberal Theory and the Problem of Justification. Nomos XXVIII pp. 207–231.
Fitzmaurice, Gerald: Enlargement of the Contentious Jurisdiction of the Court. In: Gross, (ed.): The Future of the International Court of Justice, Vol. 2. New York 1976 pp. 461–498.Google Scholar
Fitzmaurice, Gerald:The Future of Public International Law and of the International Legal System in the Circumstances of Today, Institut de Droit International, Livre du Centenaire 1873–1973 Evolution et perspectives du droit international. Bâle 1973 pp. 196–328.
Fitzmaurice, Gerald:The General Principles of International Law: Considered from the Standpoint of the Rule of Law. 92 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1957/II pp. 1–227.Google Scholar
Fitzmaurice, Gerald:Hersch Lauterpacht – the Scholar as Judge I. XXXVII British Year Book of International Law 1961 pp. 1–71.Google Scholar
Fitzmaurice, Gerald:Judicial Innovation – Its Uses and Its Perils – As Exemplified in Some of the Work of the ICJ During Lord McNair's Period of Office. Cambridge Essays in International Law, Essays in Honour of Lord McNair. 1965 pp. 24–47.Google Scholar
Fitzmaurice, Gerald:The Law and Procedure of the International Court of Justice 1951–54: General principles and sources of law. XXX British Year Book of International Law 1953 pp. 1–70.Google Scholar
Fitzmaurice, Gerald:The Law and Procedure of the International Court of Justice, 1951–54: Points of substantive law, Part I. XXXI British Year Book of International Law 1954 pp. 371–429.Google Scholar
Fitzmaurice, Gerald:The Law and Procedure of the International Court of Justice 1951–54: Points of substantive law, Part II. XXXII British Year Book of International Law 1955–6 pp. 20–96.Google Scholar
Fitzmaurice, Gerald:The Law and Procedure of the International Court of Justice 1951–54: Treaty interpretation and other treaty points. XXXIII British Year Book of International Law 1957 pp. 203–293.Google Scholar
Fitzmaurice, Gerald:Legal Advisers and Foreign Affairs. 59 American Journal of International Law 1965 pp. 72–86.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fitzmaurice, Gerald:The Problem of Non-Liquet: Prolegomena to a Restatement. In: La communauté internationale. Mélanges offerts à Charles Rousseau. Paris 1974 pp. 84–112.Google Scholar
Fitzmaurice, Gerald:Some Problems Regarding the Formal Sources of International Law. In: Symbolae Verzijl. The Hague 1958 pp. 153–176.Google Scholar
Fitzmaurice, Gerald:The United Nations and the Rule of Law. XXXVIII Transactions of the Grotius Society 1953 pp. 135–150.Google Scholar
Fitzmaurice, Gerald:Vae Victis or Woe to the Negotiators! 65 American Journal of International Law 1971 pp. 358–373.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Floum, Joshua: Book Review: Law Making in the Global Community. Ed. by Nicholas, G. Onuf, Durham, N. C. 1982. 24 Harvard International Law Journal 1983 pp. 256–293.Google Scholar
Franck, Thomas M.: Of Gnats and Camels: Is there a Double Standard at the United Nations? 78 American Journal of International Law 1984 pp. 811–833.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Franck, Thomas M.:Word Made Law: The Decision of the ICJ in the Nuclear Test Cases, Editorial comment. 69 American Journal of International Law 1975 pp. 612–620.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
François, J. -P. A.: Règles générales du droit de la paix. 66 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1938/IV pp. 5–289.Google Scholar
Fried, John H. E.: International Law – Neither Orphan nor Harlot neither Jailor nor Never-Never Land. In: Deutsch-Hoffmann, (ed.): The Relevance of International Law. New York 1971 pp. 124–176.Google Scholar
Friedmann, Wolfgang: General Course in Public International Law. 127 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1969/II p. 39.Google Scholar
Friedmann, Wolfgang:The Growth of State Control over the Individual and its effect upon the Rules of State Responsibility. XIX British Year Book of International Law 1938 pp. 118–150.Google Scholar
Friedmann, Wolfgang:Human Welfare and International Law: A Reordering of Priorities. In: Friedmann-Henkin-Lissitzyn, (eds.): Transnational Law in a Changing Society. Essays in Honor of Philip C. Jessupp. New York 1972 pp. 113–136.Google Scholar
Friedmann, Wolfgang:The Jurisprudential Implications of the South West Africa Case. 6 Columbia J of Transnat'l Law 1967 pp. 1–16.
Friedmann, Wolfgang:Selden redivivus – Towards a Partition of the Seas? 65 American Journal of International Law 1971 pp. 757–770.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Friedmann, Wolfgang:The Uses of ‘General Principles’ in the Development of International Law. 57 American Journal of International Law 1963 pp. 279–299.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fur, Louis: Règles générales du droit de la paix. 54 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1935/IV pp. 5–307.Google Scholar
Fur, Louis:La Théorie du droit naturel depuis le XVIIIe siècle et la doctrine moderne. 18 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1927/III pp. 263–439.Google Scholar
Gardot, André: Jean Bodin; sa place parmi les fondateurs du droit international. 50 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1934/IV pp. 545–747.Google Scholar
Gaus, Gerald F.: Subjective Value and Justificatory Political Theory. Nomos XXVIII pp. 241–269.
Geck, Philip: Völkerrechtliche Verträge und Kodifikation. 36 Zeitschrift für ausländisches öffentliches Recht und Völkerrecht 1976 pp. 96–144.Google Scholar
Gerber, David J.: The Extraterritorial Application of the German Antitrust laws. 77 American Journal of International Law 1983 pp. 751–783.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
George, Stephen: Schools of Thought in International Relations. In: Donelan, (ed.): The Reason of States. London 1978 pp. 206–213.Google Scholar
Ghozali, N. E.: Les fondements du droit international public. Approche critique du formalisme classique. In: Le droit des peuples à disposer d'eux-mêmes: Méthodes d'analyse du droit international. Mélanges offerts à Charles Chaumont, Paris 1984 pp. 297–314.Google Scholar
Gidel, Gilbert: Droits et devoirs des Nations. La Théorie classique du droits fondamentaux des Etats. 10 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1925/V pp. 541–597.Google Scholar
Gihl, Torsten: The Legal Character and Sources of international Law. 1 Scandinavian Studies in Law 1957 pp. 53–92.Google Scholar
Ginther, Konrad: Systemwandel und Theoriedynamik im Völkerrecht. In: Multitum non Multa. Festschrift für Kurt Lipstein. Heidelberg 1980 pp. 31–56.Google Scholar
Giraud, Emile: Le Droit international public et la politique. 110 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1963/III pp. 423–801.Google Scholar
Goldie, L. F. E.: Concepts of Strict and Absolute Liability and the Ranking of Liability in Terms of Relative Exposure to Risk. XVI Neth.YBIL 1985 pp. 175–248.
Golding, Martin: A Note on Discovery and Justification in Science and Law. Nomos XXVIII pp. 124–140.
Gómez Robledo, Antonio: Le ius cogens international: sa genèse, sa nature, ses fonctions. 172 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1981/III pp. 9–217.Google Scholar
Goodrich, Peter: The Rise of Legal Formalism; or the defenses of legal faith. 3 Legal Studies 1983 pp. 248–266.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gordon, Edward: Changing Attitudes Towards Courts and Their Possession of Social Decision Prerogatives. In: Gross, (ed.): The Future of the International Court of Justice, Vol I. New York 1976 pp. 336–364.Google Scholar
Gordon, Robert W.: Critical Legal Histories. 36 Stanford L. R. 1984 pp. 59–125.
Gordon, Robert W.:New Developments in Legal Theory. In: Kairys, (ed.): The Politics of Law. New York 1982 pp. 281–313.Google Scholar
Gottlieb, Gideon: Global Bargaining: The legal and diplomatic framework. In Onuf, (ed.): Lawmaking in the Global Community. Durham, N. C. 1982 pp. 109–130.Google Scholar
Graham, Gordon: The Justice of Intervention. 13 Review of International Studies 1987 pp. 133–146.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gray, Christine: International Law: 1908–1983. 3 Legal Studies 1983 pp. 267–282.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gray, ChristineOlleson, Simon: The Limits of the Law on the Use of Force: Turkey, Iraq and the Kurds. 12 Finnish Yearbook of International Law 2000 p. 387.Google Scholar
Green, L. C.: Is There a Universal International Law Today? XXIII CanYIL 1985 pp. 3–33.Google Scholar
Green, L. C.:Les nouveaux états et le droit international. 74 Revue générale de droit international public 1970 pp. 78–106.Google Scholar
Gros, André: La recherche des consensus dans les discussions de la Cour Internationale de Justice. In: Bernhardt-Geck-Jaenicke-Steinberger, (eds.): Völkerrecht als Rechtsordnung, internationale Gerichtsbarkeit, Menschenrechte. Festschrift für Hermann Mosler. 1983 pp. 351–9.Google Scholar
Gross, Leo: Conclusions. In: Gross, (ed.): The Future of the International Court of Justice, Vol. 2. New York 1976 pp. 727–786.Google Scholar
Gross, Leo:The International Court of Justice: consideration of requirements for enhancing its role in the international legal order. In: Gross, (ed.): The Future of the International Court of Justice, Vol. 1. New York 1976 pp. 22–104.CrossRef
Gross, Leo:The Peace of Westphalia. 42 American Journal of International Law 1948 pp. 20–41.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gross, Leo:States as Organs of International Law and the Problem of Autointerpretation. In: Lipsky, (ed.): Law and Politics in the World Community. Berkeley-Los Angeles 1953 pp. 59–88.Google Scholar
Guggenheim, Paul: Contribution à l'histoire des sources du droit des gens. 94 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1958/II pp. 5–81.Google Scholar
Guggenheim, Paul:Lokales Gewohnheitsrecht. 2 Österreichische Zeitschrift für öffentliches Recht und Völkerrecht 1961 pp. 327–334.Google Scholar
Guggenheim, Paul:Les principes de droit international public. 80 RCAD I 1952/I pp. 1–187.Google Scholar
Guggenheim, Paul:What is Positive International Law? In: Lipsky, (ed.): Law and Politics in the World Community. Berkeley-Los Angeles 1953 pp. 15–30.Google Scholar
Habermas, Jürgen: The Analytical Theory of Science and Dialectics. In: Adorno, (ed.): The Positivist Dispute in German Sociology. London 1977 pp. 131–162.Google Scholar
Haggenmacher, Peter: La doctrine des deux elements du droit coutumier dans la pratique de la cour internationale. 90 Revue générale de droit international public 1986 pp. 5–125.Google Scholar
Hakapää, Kari: Some Observations on the Settlement of Disputes in the New Law of the Sea. In: Essays on International Law. Finnish Branch of the International Law Association 1946–1986, Helsinki 1986 pp. 57–66.Google Scholar
Halberstam, Malvina: Sabbatino Resurrected: the Act of State Doctrine in the Revised Restatement of U.S. Foreign Relations Law. 79 American Journal of International Law 1985 pp. 67–91.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Handl, Günther: Liability as an Obligation Established by a Primary Rule of International Law. Some Basic Reflections on the ILC's Work. XVI Neth.YBIL 1985 pp. 49–79.Google Scholar
Handl, Günther:Territorial Sovereignty and the Problem of Transnational Pollution. 69 American Journal of International Law 1975 pp. 50–76.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hart, H. L. A.: Introduction. In: Austin, John: The Province of Jurisprudence Determined and the Uses of the Study of Jurisprudence. London 1954.Google Scholar
Heilborn, Paul: Les sources du droit international. 11 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1926/I pp. 1–62.Google Scholar
Heller, Thomas C.: Structuralism and Critique. 36 Stanford L. R. 1984 pp. 127–198.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Herman, Lawrence: The Court Giveth and the Court Taketh Away: An Analysis of the Tunisia–Libya Continental Shelf Case. 33 International and Comparative Law Quarterly 1984 pp. 823–858.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Higgins, Rosalyn: The Identity of International Law. In: Cheng, (ed.): International Law, Teaching and Practice. London 1982 pp. 27–44.Google Scholar
Higgins, Rosalyn:Integrations of Authority and Control: Trends in the literature of international law and international relations. In: Reisman-Weston, (eds.): Toward World Order and Human Dignity, Essays in Honor of Myres S. McDougal. New York 1976 pp. 79–94.Google Scholar
Higgins, Rosalyn:Intervention and International Law. In: Bull, (ed.): Intervention in World Politics. Oxford 1984 pp. 29–44.Google Scholar
Hobza, Antoine: Questions de droit international concernant les religions. 5 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1924/IV pp. 371–423.Google Scholar
Hoffmann, Stanley: International Law and the Control of Force. In: Deutsch-Hoffmann, (eds.): The Relevance of International Law. New York 1971 pp. 34–66.Google Scholar
Hoffmann, Stanley:The Problem of Intervention. In: Bull, Hedley (ed.): Intervention in World Politics. Oxford 1984 pp. 7–28.Google Scholar
Hoffmann, Kenneth B.: State Responsibility in International Law and Transboundary Pollution Injuries. 25 International and Comparative Law Quarterly 1976 pp. 509–542.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hossain, Kamal: General Principles, the Charter of Economic Rights and Duties of States and the NIEO. In: Hossain, (ed.): Legal Aspects of the New International Economic Order. London-New York 1980 pp. 1–9.Google Scholar
Hudson, Manley O.: The Law Applicable by the Permanent Court of International Justice. Harvard Legal Essays; in honor of and presented to Joseph Beale and Samuel Williston. Harvard 1934 pp. 133–157.
Hunt, Alan: The Theory of Critical Legal Studies. 6 Oxford JLS 1986 pp. 1–45.Google Scholar
Hutchinson, Allan C. – Monihan, Patrick: Law, Politics and the Critical Scholars: The Continuing Drama of American Legal Thought. 36 Stanford L. R. 1984 pp. 199–246.
Ida, Ryuichi: La structure juridique de la charte des droits et devoirs économiques des Etats. In: Girardot-Ridder-Sarin-Schiller, (eds.): New Directions in International Law. Essays in Honour of Wolfgang Abendroth. Frankfurt–New York 1982 pp. 118–137.Google Scholar
Jackson, B. S.: Structuralisme et “sources du droit”. 27 Arch. de philo. du droit. Paris 1982 pp. 147–160.
Jackson, Robert H.: Quasi-States, Dual Regimes and Neoclassical Theory: international jurisprudence and the Third World. 41 Int'l Org. 1987 pp. 519–549.
Jacqué, Jean-Paul: A propos de la promesse unilateral. In: Le Droit International: unité et diversité; Mélanges offerts à Paul Reuter. Paris 1981 pp. 327–346.Google Scholar
Janis, M. W.: Jeremy Bentham and the Fashioning of “International Law”. 78 American Journal of International Law 1984 pp. 405–418.Google Scholar
Jenks, C. Wilfred: Economic and Social Change and the Law of Nations. 138 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1973/I pp. 455–502.Google Scholar
Jenks, C. Wilfred:The Scope of International Law. XXIII British Year Book of International Law 1946 pp. 1–53.Google Scholar
Jennings, Robert: General Course on Principles of International Law. 121 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1967/II pp. 323–606.Google Scholar
Jennings, Robert:Government in Commission. XXIII British Year Book of International Law 1946 pp. 112–141.Google Scholar
Jennings, Robert:International Courts and International Politics, Joseph Onoh Lecture 1986. In: Freestone, et al: Contemporary Issues in International Law. The Hague 2002.Google Scholar
Jennings, Robert:Law-Making and Package Deal. In: Le droit international; unité et diversité, Mélanges offerts à Paul Reuter, Paris 1981 pp. 347–355.Google Scholar
Jennings, Robert:Sir Gerald Gray Fitzmaurice. LV British Year Book of International Law 1984 pp. 1–64.Google Scholar
Jennings, Robert:Teachings and Teaching in International Law. In: Makarczyk, (ed.): Essays in International Law in Honour of Judge Manfred Lachs. The Hague 1984 pp. 121–131.Google Scholar
Jennings, Robert:The Identification of International Law. In: Cheng, (ed.): International Law; Teaching and Practice. London 1982 pp. 3–9.Google Scholar
Jennings, Robert:The Progressive Development of International Law and Its Codification. XXIV British Year Book of International Law 1947 pp. 301–329.Google Scholar
Jennings, Robert:What is International Law and How Do We Tell It When We See It? XXXVII Schw. JB 1981 pp. 59–88.Google Scholar
Jessup, Philip C.: The Palmas Island Arbitration. 22 American Journal of International Law 1928 pp. 735–752.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jiménez de Aréchaga, Eduardo: Application of the Rules of State Responsibility for the Nationalisation of Foreign-Owned Property. In: Hossain, (ed.): Legal Aspects of the New International Economic Order. London-New York 1980 pp. 220–233.Google Scholar
Jiménez de Aréchaga, Eduardo:Customary International Law and the Conference on the Law of the Sea. In: Makarczyk, (ed.): Essays in International Law in Honour of Judge Manfred Lachs. The Hague 1984 pp. 575–585.Google Scholar
Jiménez de Aréchaga, Eduardo:International Law in the Past Third of a Century. 159 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1978/I pp. 1–344.Google Scholar
Jiménez de Aréchaga, Eduardo:Intervention under Article 62 of the Statute of the International Court of Justice. In: Bernhardt-Geck-Jaenicke-Steinberger, (eds.): Völkerrecht als Rechtsordnung, internationale Gerichtsbarkeit, Menschenrechte. Festschrift für Hermann Mosler. Berlin–Heidelberg–New York 1983 pp. 453–465.Google Scholar
Johnstone, Ian: Treaty Interpretation: The Authority of Interpretive Communities. 12 Michigan Journal of International Law 1991 pp. 371–450.Google Scholar
Johnson, D. H. N.: Acquisitive Prescription in International Law. XXVII British Year Book of International Law 1950 pp. 332–354.Google Scholar
Johnson, D. H. N.:International Court of Justice, Judgements of May 26, 1961 and June 15, 1962. The Case Concerning the Temple of Preach Vihear – a Note. 11 International and Comparative Law Quarterly 1962 pp. 1183–1204.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Johnson, Phillip E.: Do You Sincerely Want to Be Radical? 36 Stanford L. R. 1984 pp. 247–292.
Johnston, Douglas M.: The Heritage of Political Thought in International Law. In: Macdonald-Johnston, (eds.): The Structure and Process of International Law. The Hague 1983 pp. 179–226.
Kahn, Paul W.: The Court, the Community and the Judicial Balance: The Jurisprudence of Justice Powell. 97 Yale L. J. 1987 pp. 1–60.
Kant, Immanuel: Idea for a Universal History with a Cosmopolitan Purpose. In: Reiss, (ed.): Political Writings. Cambridge 1991 pp. 41–53.Google Scholar
Kaplan, Morton A.: Constitutional Structures and Processes in the International Arena. In: Falk-Black, (eds.): The Future of the International Legal Order, Vol. I Trends and Patterns, Princeton 1969 pp. 155–182.Google Scholar
Kartashkin, V.: The Marxist-Leninist Approach: The theory of class struggle and contemporary international law. In: Macdonald-Johnston, (eds.): The Structure and Process of International Law. The Hague 1983 pp. 79–102.Google Scholar
Kato, L. L.: Recognition in International Law: some thoughts on traditional theory, attitudes of and practice by African states. 10 Indian Journal of International Law 1970 pp. 299–323.Google Scholar
Kaufmann, Erich: Règles générales du droit de la paix. 54 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1935/IV pp. 313–615.Google Scholar
Kearney, Richard D.: Sources of Law and the International Court of Justice. In Gross, (ed.): The Future of the International Court of Justice, Vol. I. New York 1976 pp. 610–723.Google Scholar
Keens-Soper, Maurice: The Practice of a States-System. In: Donelan, (ed.): The Reason of States. London 1978 pp. 25–44.Google Scholar
Kegley, Charles W. Jr: Measuring Transformation in the Global Legal System. In: Onuf, (ed.): Lawmaking in the Global Community. Durham, N. C. 1982 pp. 173–209.Google Scholar
Kelman, Mark: Trashing. 36 Stanford L. R. 1984 pp. 293–348.
Kelsen, Hans: Contiguity as a Title to Territorial Sovereignty, in: Festschrift für Hans Wehberg, hrsg. von Schätzel und Schlochauer, Frankfurt am Main 1956 pp. 200–210.
Kelsen, Hans:Die Einheit von Völkerrecht und staatlichem Recht. 19 Zeitschrift für ausländisches öffentliches Recht und Völkerrecht 1958 pp. 234–248.Google Scholar
Kelsen, Hans:The Essence of International Law. In: Deutsch-Hoffmann (eds.): The Relevance of International Law. New York 1971 pp. 115–123.
Kelsen, Hans:Les Rapports de système entre le droit interne et le droit international public. 14 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1926/IV pp. 231–331.Google Scholar
Kelsen, Hans:Théorie du droit international coutumier. I Revue internationale de théorie du droit 1939 pp. 253–274.Google Scholar
Kelsen, Hans:Théorie du droit international public. 84 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1953/III pp. 1–203.Google Scholar
Kelsen, Hans:Théorie générale du droit international public: problèmes choisis. 42 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1932/IV pp. 121–351.Google Scholar
Kennedy, David: Book Review – How Nations Behave (2nd ed.) By Louis Henkin. 21 Harv. ILJ 1980 pp. 301–321.
Kennedy, David:Book Review. 31 Harvard International Law Journal 1990 pp. 387–389.Google Scholar
Kennedy, David:International Legal Education. 26 Harvard International Law Journal 1985 pp. 361–384.Google Scholar
Kennedy, David:Primitive Legal Scholarship. 27 Harvard International Law Journal 1986 pp. 1–98.Google Scholar
Kennedy, David:The Move to Institutions. 8 Cardozo L. R. 1987 pp. 841–988.Google Scholar
Kennedy, David:The Sources of International Law. 2 American University Journal of International Law and Policy 1987 pp. 1–96.Google Scholar
Kennedy, David:Theses About International Law Discourse. 23 German Yearbook of International Law 1980 pp. 353–391.Google Scholar
Kennedy, David:Tom Franck and the Manhattan School. 35 New York University Journal of International Law and Politics 2003 pp. 397–435.Google Scholar
Kennedy, David:When Renewal Repeats: Thinking against the Box. 32 New York University Journal of International Law and Politics 2000 pp. 335–500.Google Scholar
Kennedy, Duncan: A Semiotics of Critique. 22 Cardozo LR 2001 pp. 1147–1189.Google Scholar
Kennedy, Duncan:Form and Substance in Private Law Adjudication. 89 Harvard L. R. 1976 pp. 1685–1778.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kennedy, Duncan:The Disenchantment of Logically Formal Rationality, or Max Weber's Sociology in the Genealogy of the Contemporary Mode of Western Legal Thought. 55 Hastings Law Journal 2004 pp. 1031–1076.Google Scholar
Kennedy, Duncan:The Structure of Blackstone's Commentaries. 28 Buffalo L. R. 1979 pp. 205–382.Google Scholar
Kennedy, Duncan:Two Globalizations of Law. Legal Thought: 1850–1968. 36 Suffolk University Law Review 2003 pp. 631–679.Google Scholar
Kleffens, E. N.: Sovereignty in International Law. 82 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1953/I pp. 1–131.Google Scholar
Koh, Jean Kyongun: Reservations to Multilateral Treaties: How International Legal Doctrine Reflects World Vision. 23 Harvard International Law Journal 1982–3 pp. 70–116.Google Scholar
Kopelmanas, Lazare: Custom as a Means of the Creation of International Law. XVIII British Year Book of International Law 1937 pp. 127–151.Google Scholar
Korhonen, Outi: Silence, Defence or Deliverance? 7 European Journal of International Law 1996 pp. 1–29.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Korowicz, M. S.: Some Present Problems of Sovereignty. 112 RCADI/I 1961 pp. 1–120.Google Scholar
Korovin, Eugene A.: The Second World War and International Law. 40 American Journal of International Law 1946 pp. 742–755.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Koselleck, Reinhard: Begriffsgechichte and Social History. In: Futures Past. On the Semantics of Historical Time. Columbia 2004 pp. 75–92.Google Scholar
Koskenniemi, Martti: Between Commitment and Cynicism: Outline for a Theory of International Law as Practice. In: Collection of Essays by Legal Advisers of States, Legal Advisers of International Organizations and Practitioners in the Field of International Law. United Nations 1999 pp. 495–523.Google Scholar
Koskenniemi, Martti:Breach of Treaty or Non-Compliance? Reflexions on the Enforcement of the Montreal Protocol. 3 Yearbook of International Environmental Law 1992 pp. 123–162.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Koskenniemi, Martti:Case Concerning Passage Through the Great Belt. 27 Ocean Development and International Law 1996 pp. 255–289.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Koskenniemi, Martti:Faith, Identity and the Killing of the Innocent. International Lawyers and Nuclear Weapons. 10 Leiden Journal of International Law 1997 pp. 137–162.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Koskenniemi, Martti:General Principles: Reflections on constructivist thinking in international law. XVIII Oikeustiede-Jurisprudentia 1985 pp. 117–163.Google Scholar
Koskenniemi, Martti:Global Governance and Public International Law. 37 Kritische Justiz 2004 pp. 241–254.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Koskenniemi, Martti:Hersch Lauterpacht 1897–1960. In: Beatson-Zimmermann, (eds.): Jurists Uprooted. German-Speaking Emigré Lawyers in Twentieth-Century Britain. Oxford 2004.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Koskenniemi, Martti:Human Rights, Politics, and Love. Mennesker & rettigheter 2001 pp. 33–45.
Koskenniemi, Martti:International Law and Hegemony: A Reconfiguration. 17 Cambridge Review of International Affairs 2004 pp. 197–218.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Koskenniemi, Martti:International Law as Therapy. Reading the Health of Nations. 16 European Journal of International Law 2005 pp. 329–341.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Koskenniemi, Martti:International Pollution in the System of International Law. XVII Oikeustiede-Jurisprudentia 1984 pp. 91–181.Google Scholar
Koskenniemi, Martti:Introduction. In: Koskenniemi, (ed.): Sources of International Law. Aldershot 2000 pp. xi–xxvii.Google Scholar
Koskenniemi, Martti:Jackson, Bernard S. Semiotics and Legal Theory. RKP, London–Boston–Henley 1985, Book Review. 84 LM 1986 pp. 1142–1147.
Koskenniemi, Martti:L'affaire du différend territorial (Jamahiriya arabe libyenne c. Tchad). Arrêt de la Cour internationale de justice du 3 février 1994. XL AFDI 1994 pp. 442–464.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Koskenniemi, Martti:Legal Universalism: Between Morality and Power in a World of States. In: Cheng, (ed.): Law, Justice and Power: Between Reason and Will. Stanford 2004 pp. 46–69.Google Scholar
Koskenniemi, Martti:Legitimacy, Rights, and Ideology. Notes towards a Critique of the New Moral Internationalism. 7 ASSOCIATIONS 2003 pp. 349–373.Google Scholar
Koskenniemi, Martti:Letter to the Editors of the Symposium. In: Ratner-Slaughter, (eds.): The Methods of International Law. Washington 2004 pp. 109–126.Google Scholar
Koskenniemi, Martti:Maantietellinen yhteenkuuluvuus oikeusperusteena kansainvälisissä alueriidoissa. 82 Lakimies 1984 pp. 429–452.Google Scholar
Koskenniemi, Martti:National Self-Determination Today: Problems of Legal Theory and Practice. 43 International and Comparative Law Quarterly 1994 pp. 241–269.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Koskenniemi, Martti:The Effect of Rights on Political Culture. In: Alston, (ed.): The European Union and Human Rights. Oxford 1999 pp. 99–116.Google Scholar
Koskenniemi, Martti:The Lady Doth Protest too Much: Kosovo, and the Turn to Ethics in International Law. 65 Modern Law Review 2002 pp. 159–175.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Koskenniemi, Martti:The Limits of International Law: Are There Such? Might and Right in International Relations. XXVIII Thesaurus Acroasiarum 1999 pp. 19–50.Google Scholar
Koskenniemi, Martti:The Place of Law in Collective Security. 17 Michigan Journal of International Law 1996 pp. 455–490.Google Scholar
Koskenniemi, Martti:The Police in the Temple. Order, Justice and the UN; A Dialectical View. 5 European Journal of International Law 1995 pp. 325–348.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Koskenniemi, Martti:The Politics of International Law. 1 European Journal of International Law 1990 pp. 4–32.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Koskenniemi, Martti:The Present State of Research. In: Eisemann-Koskenniemi: La succession d'Etats: La codification à l'épreuve des faits/State Succession: Codification Tested against the Facts. The Hague 2000 pp. 65–132.
Koskenniemi, Martti:Repetition as Reform. Georges Abi-Saab's Cours Général. 9 European Journal of International Law 1998 pp. 405–411.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Koskenniemi, Martti:Solidarity Measures. State Responsibility as a New International Order? 72 British Year Book of International Law 2001 pp. 337–356.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Koskenniemi, Martti:The Silence of Law/The Voice of Justice. In: Chazournes-Sands, Boisson (eds.): International Law, the International Court of Justice, and Nuclear Weapons. Cambridge 1999 pp. 488–510.Google Scholar
Koskenniemi, Martti:Theory: Implications for the Practitioner. In: Allott et al: Theory and International Law: An Introduction. London 1991 pp. 3–45.
Koskenniemi, Martti:The Turn to Ethics in International Law. IX Romanian Journal of International Relations 2003 pp. 15–29.Google Scholar
Koskenniemi, Martti:Valtion kansainvälinen vastuu yksityisen toiminnan aiheuttamasta kansainvälisestä ympäristövahingosta. 3 Suomen ympäristöoikeustieteen julkaisuja 1982 pp. 1–168.Google Scholar
Koskenniemi, Martti:What Should International lawyers Learn from Karl Marx? 17 Leiden Journal of International Law 2004 pp. 229–246.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Koskenniemi, MarttiLehto, Marja: The Privilege of Universality. International Law, Economic Ideology and Seabed Resources. 65 Nordic Journal of International Law 1996 pp. 533–555.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Koskenniemi, MarttiLeino, Päivi: Fragmentation of International law? Postmodern Anxieties. 15 Leiden Journal of International Law 2002 pp. 553–579.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Krabbe, H.: L'idée moderne de l' Etat. 13 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1926/III pp. 513–581.Google Scholar
Kratochwil, Friedrich: Is International Law “Proper” Law? 69 Archiv für Rechts- und Sozialphilosophie 1983 pp. 13–46.Google Scholar
Kratochwil, Friedrich:Of Law and Human Action: A jurisprudential plea for a world order perspective in international legal studies. In: Falk-Kratochwil-Mendlovitz, (eds.): International law – A Contemporary Perspective. Boulder–London 1985 pp. 639–651.Google Scholar
Kratochwil, Friedrich:How do Norms Matter? In: Byers, (ed.): The Role of Law in International Politics. Essays in International Relations and International Law. Oxford 2000 pp. 35–68.Google Scholar
Kraus, Herbert: Système et fonctions des traités internationaux. 50 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1934/IV pp. 311–400.Google Scholar
Kunz, Josef L.: Die Anerkennung von Staaten und Regierungen im Völkerrecht. In: Handbuch des Völkerrechts I. 3. Hrsg. von Fritz Stier-Somlo, Stuttgart 1928.
Kunz, Josef L.:The Changing Science of International Law. 56 American Journal of International Law 1962 pp. 488–499.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kunz, Josef L.:The Changing Law of Nations. 51 American Journal of International Law 1957 pp. 77–83.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kunz, Josef L.:Critical Comments on Lauterpacht's Recognition in International Law. 44 American Journal of International Law 1950 pp. 713–719.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kunz, Josef L.:The Nature of Customary International Law. 47 American Journal of International Law 1953 pp. 662–669.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kuokkanen, Thomas: International Law and the Expropriation of Natural Resources. XI Finnish Yearbook of International Law 2000 pp. 325–357.Google Scholar
Lacharrière, Guy de:La réforme du droit de la mer et le rôle de la conférence des nations unies. In: Bardonnet-Virally, (eds.): Le nouveau droit de la mer. Paris 1983 pp. 1–33.Google Scholar
Lacharrière, René: Notes sur les orientations de la doctrine. Le droit des peuples à disposer d'eux-mêmes: méthodes d'analyse du droit international. Mélanges offerts à Charles Chaumont. Paris 1984 pp. 363–381.Google Scholar
Lachs, Manfred: The Development and General Trends of International Law in Our Time. 169 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1980/V.Google Scholar
Lachs, Manfred:The International Law of Outer Space. 113 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1964/III pp. 7–103.Google Scholar
Lachs, Manfred:The Threshold in Law-Making. In: Bernhardt-Geck-Jaenicke-Steinberger, (eds.): Völkerrecht als Rechtsordnung, internationale Gerichtsbarkeit, Menschen- rechte. Festschrift für Hermann Mosler. Berlin–Heidelberg– New York 1983 pp. 493–501.Google Scholar
Lammers, J. G.: “Balancing the Equities” in International Environmental Law. RCADI Coll. 1984 pp. 153–165.Google Scholar
Lapradelle, A.: Progrés ou déclin du droit international? In: La communauté internationale. Mélanges offerts à Charles Rousseau. Paris 1974 pp. 139–152.Google Scholar
Lasswell, Harold D. – McDougal, Myres S.: Trends and Theories about Law: Clarity in Conceptions of Authority and Control. In: Nawaz, (ed.): Essays in International law in Honour of Krishna Rao. Leyden 1976 pp. 68–91.Google Scholar
Lauterpacht, Hersch: Codification and Development of International Law. 49 American Journal of International Law 1955 pp. 16–43.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lauterpacht, Hersch: Decisions of Municipal Courts as a Source of International Law. British Year Book of International Law 1929 pp. 65–95.Google Scholar
Lauterpacht, Hersch: Professor Carr on International Morality. In: Lauterpacht, Elihu (ed.): International Law. Being the Collected Works of Hersch Lauterpacht. Vol. II. Cambridge 1978.Google Scholar
Lauterpacht, Hersch: The Grotian Tradition in International Law. XXIII British Year Book of International Law 1946 pp. 1–53.Google Scholar
Lauterpacht, Hersch: Règles générales du droit de la paix. 62 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1937/IV pp. 99–422.Google Scholar
Lauterpacht, Hersch: Some Observations on the Prohibition of “non Liquet” and the Completeness of the Law. Symbolae Verzijl. La Haye 1958 pp. 196–221.Google Scholar
Lauterpacht, Hersch: Sovereignty Over Submarine Areas. XXVII British Year Book of International Law 1950 pp. 376–433.Google Scholar
Lauterpacht, Hersch: Spinoza and International Law. VIII British Year Book of International Law 1927 pp. 89–107.Google Scholar
Lavalle, Robert: About the Alleged Customary Law Nature of the Rule Pacta Sunt Servanda. 33 Österreichische Zeitschrift für öffentliches Recht und Völkerrecht 1982 pp. 9–28.Google Scholar
Lee, Luke T.: The Law of the Sea Convention and Third States. 77 American Journal of International Law 1983 pp. 541–568.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lillich, Michael B.: The Current Status of the Law of State Responsibility for Injuries to Aliens. In: Lillich, (ed.): International Law of State Responsibility for Injuries to Aliens. Virginia 1983 pp. 1–59.Google Scholar
Lissitzyn, Oliver J.: Treaties and Changed Circumstances (rebus sic stantibus). 61 American Journal of International Law 1967 pp. 895–922.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lowe, A. V.: The Problems of Extraterritorial Jurisdiction: Economic Sovereignty and the Search for a Solution. 34 International and Comparative Law Quarterly 1985 pp. 724–746.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lowe, Vaughan: Book review of From Apology to Utopia. 17 Journal of Law and Society 1990 pp. 384–389.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lowe, Vaughan:The Politics of Law-Making. In: Byers, (ed.): The Role of Law in International Politics. Oxford 2000 pp. 207–226.
Lukes, Steven: Can the Base be Distinguished from the Superstructure? In: Seidentop, Miller (eds.): Nature of Political Theory. Oxford 1983 pp. 103–119.Google Scholar
Macdonald, R. St J.: The Role of the Legal Adviser of Ministries of Foreign Affairs. 156 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1977/III pp. 385–482.Google Scholar
McDougal, Myres S.: The Hydrogen Bomb Tests and the International Law of the Sea. 49 American Journal of International Law 1955 pp. 356–361.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McDougal, Myres S.:International Law, Power and Policy: A Contemporary Conception. 82 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1953 pp. 133–259.Google Scholar
McDougal, Myres S.:The ILC Draft Articles upon Interpretation: Textuality Redivivus. 61 American Journal of International Law 1967 pp. 992–1000.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McDougal, Myres S. – Reisman, W. Michael: International Law in Policy-Oriented Perspective. In: Macdonald-Johnston, (eds.): The Structure and Process of International Law. The Hague 1983 pp. 103–129.Google Scholar
McDougal, Myres S. – Lasswell, Harold D. – Reisman, W. Michael: The World Constitutive Process of Authoritative Decision. In: Falk-Black, (eds.): The Future of the International Legal Order. Volume I: Trends and Patterns. Princeton 1969 pp. 73–154.Google Scholar
MacGibbon, I. L.: Customary International Law and Acquiescence. XXXIII British Year Book of International Law 1957 pp. 115–145.Google Scholar
MacGibbon, I. L.:Estoppel in International Law. 7 International and Comparative Law Quarterly 1958 pp. 468–513.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
MacGibbon, I. L.:Means for the Identification Law. In: Cheng, (ed.): International Law, Teaching and Practice. London 1982 pp. 10–26.Google Scholar
MacGibbon, I. L.:The Scope of Acquiescence in International Law. XXXI British Year Book of International Law 1954 pp. 143–186.Google Scholar
MacIntyre, Alasdair: The Indispensability of Political Theory. In: Miller- Seidentop, (eds.): The Nature of Political Theory. Oxford 1983 pp. 17–33.Google Scholar
McNair, Arnold Duncan: Treaties and Sovereignty. In: Symbolae Verzijl. La Haye 1958 pp. 222–237.Google Scholar
McWhinney, Edward: Time Dimension in International Law. In: Makarczyk, (ed.): Essays in International Law in Honour of Judge Manfred Lachs. The Hague 1984 pp. 179–199.Google Scholar
McWhinney, Edward:The Legislative Rôle of the World Court in an Era of Transition. In: Bernhardt-Geck-Jaenicke-Steinberger, (ed.): Völkerrecht als Rechtsordnung, international Gerichtsbarkeit, Menschenrechte. Festschrift für Hermann Mosler. Berlin–Heidelberg–New York 1983 pp. 567–579.Google Scholar
Magraw, Daniel Barstow: Transboundary Harm: the ILC's Study of ‘International Liability’. 80 American Journal of International Law 1986 pp. 305–330.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Maier, Harold: Extraterritorial Jurisdiction at a Crossroads: An Intersection between Public and Private International Law. 76 American Journal of International Law 1982 pp. 280–320.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Malley, Robert – Manas, Jean – Nix, Crystal, : Note. Constructing the State Extra-Territorially: Jurisdictional Discourse, the National Interest, and Transnational Norms. 103 Harv.L.R. 1990 pp. 1273–1305.Google Scholar
Manner, Eero J.: Settlement of Sea-Boundary Delimitations According to the Provisions of the 1982 Law of the Sea Convention. In: Makarczyk, (ed.): Essays in International Law in Honour of Judge Manfred Lachs. The Hague 1984 pp. 625–643.Google Scholar
Marek, Krystyna: Le problème des sources du droit international dans l'arrêt sur le plateau continental de la Mer du Nord. VI Revue belge de droit international public 1970 pp. 44–78.Google Scholar
Marshall, Geoffrey: The Roles of Rules. In: Miller-Seidentop, (eds.): The Nature of Political Theory. Oxford 1983 pp. 183–195.Google Scholar
Mayall, James: International Society and International Theory. In: Donelan, (ed.): The Reason of States. London 1978 pp. 122–141.Google Scholar
Mbaye, Keba: Le droit au dévéloppement en droit international. In: Makarczyk, (ed.): Essays in International Law in Honour of Judge Manfred Lachs. The Hague 1984 pp. 163–178.Google Scholar
Meessen, Karl M.: Antitrust Legislation Under Customary International Law. 78 American Journal of International Law 1984 pp. 783–810.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Meijers, H.: How Is International Law Made? – The Stages of Growth of International Law and the Use of its Customary Rules. IX Neth.YBIL 1978 pp. 3–26.Google Scholar
Meng, Werner: Völkerrechtliche Zulässigkeit und Grenzen Wirtschaftsverwaltungsrechtlichen Hoheitsakte mit Auslandswirkung. 44 Zeitschrift für ausländisches öffentliches Recht und Völkerrecht 1984 pp. 675–782.Google Scholar
Mensch, Elizabeth: The History of Mainstream Legal Thought. In: Kairys, (ed.): The Politics of Law. New York 1982 pp. 18–37.Google Scholar
Mepham, John: The Structuralist Sciences and Philosophy. In: Robey, (ed.): Structuralism; an introduction. Oxford 1973 pp. 104–137.Google Scholar
Michelman, Frank: Justification (and Justifiability) of Law in a Contradictory World. NOMOS XXVIII pp. 71–99.
Miéville, China: The Commodity-Form Theory of International Law: An Introduction. 17 Leiden Journal of International Law 2004 pp. 272–275.Google Scholar
Mitchell, Sollace: Post-Structuralism, Empiricism and Interpretation. In: Mitchell-Rosen, (eds.): The Need for Interpretation. London–New Jersey 1984 pp. 54–89.Google Scholar
Monaco, Riccardo: Cours général sur les principes de droit international public. 125 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1968/III pp. 93–335.Google Scholar
Monaco, Riccardo:Observations sur la hiérarchic des sources du droit international. In: Bernhardt-Geck-Jaenicke-Steinberger, (eds.): Völkerrecht als Rechtsordnung, international Gerichtsbarkeit, Menschenrechte. Festschrift für Hermann Mosler. Berlin–Heidelberg–New York 1983 pp. 599–615.Google Scholar
Moore, John Norton: Law and National Security. In: Falk-Kratochwil-Mendlovitz, (eds.): International Law: A contemporary perspective. Boulder–London 1985 pp. 47–58.Google Scholar
Morellet, Jean: Le principe de la souveraineté de l'Etat et le droit international public. XXXIII Revue générale de droit international public 1926 pp. 104–119.Google Scholar
Morgenthau, Hans J.: Positivism, Functionalism and International Law. 34 American Journal of International Law 1940 pp. 260–284.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Morison, William L.: Myres S. McDougal and XX Century Jurisprudence: A comparative essay. In: Reisman-Weston, (eds.): Toward World Order and Human Dignity, Essays in Honor of Myres S. McDougal. New York 1976 pp. 3–78.Google Scholar
Morison, William L.:The Schools Revisited. In: Macdonald-Johnston, (eds.): The Structure and Process of International Law. The Hague 1983 pp. 131–176.Google Scholar
Mosler, Hermann: The International Society as a Legal Community. 140 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1974/IV pp. 1–320.Google Scholar
Mosler, Hermann:Völkerrecht als Rechtsordnung. 36 Zeitschrift für ausländisches öffentliches Recht und Völkerrecht 1976 pp. 6–49.Google Scholar
Mouton, Jean-Denis: Les arrêts de la cour européenne des droits de l'homme comme actes de discours. Contribution à la méthodologie de la fonction jurisdictionelle. In: Le droit des peuples à disposer d'eux-mêmes: méthodes d'analyse du droit international. Mélanges offerts à Charles Chaumont. Paris 1984 pp. 407–431.Google Scholar
Müller, Jörg-Paul – Cottier, Thomas: Acquiescence. In: Bernhardt, (ed.): Encyclopedia of Public International Law. Volume 7, Amsterdam 1984 pp. 5–7.Google Scholar
Müller, Jörg-Paul – Cottier, Thomas:Estoppel. In: Bernhardt, (ed.), Encyclopedia of Public International Law. Volume 7, Amsterdam 1984 pp. 78–81.Google Scholar
Munkman, A. L. W.: Adjudication and Adjustment – International Judical Decision and the Settlement of Territorial and Boundary Disputes. XLVI British Year Book of International Law 1972–73 pp. 1–116.Google Scholar
Münch, Fritz: Bemerkungen zum ius cogens. In: Bernhardt-Geck-Jaenicke-Steinberger, (eds.): Völkerrecht als Rechtsordung, internationale Gerichtsbarkeit, Menschenrechte. Festschrift für Hermann Mosler. Berlin–Heidelberg–New York 1983 pp. 617–628.Google Scholar
Münch, Fritz:Das Wesen der Rechtsprechung als Leitbegriff für die Tätigkeit Internationalen Gerichtshofs. 31 Zeitschrift für ausländisches öffentliches Recht und Völkerrecht 1971 pp. 712–729.Google Scholar
Münch, Ingo: Zur Objektivität in der Völkerrechtswissenschaft. 9 Archiv des Völkerrechts 1961–2 pp. 1–26.Google Scholar
Nagel, Thomas: Subjective and Objective. In: Rajchman-West, (eds.): Post-Analytic Philosophy. New York 1985 pp. 31–47.Google Scholar
Navari, Cornelia: Knowledge, the State and the State of Nature. In: Donelan, (ed.): The Reason of States. London 1978 pp. 102–121.Google Scholar
Nawaz, Tawfique: Equity and the New International Economic Order. In: Hossain, (ed.): Legal Aspects of the New International Economic Order. London–New York 1980 pp. 113–122.Google Scholar
Nesiah, Vasuki: Placing International Law: White Spaces on a Map. 16 Leiden Journal of International Law 2003 pp. 1–36.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nippold, O.: Le développement historique du droit international depuis le Congrés de Vienne. 2 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1924/I pp. 1–121.Google Scholar
Nippold, Otfried: Introduction. To: Wolff, Christian: Jus Gentium Methodo Scientifica Pertractatum. Carnegie Endowment for International Peace, the Classics of International Law No. 13, Vol II. Oxford–London 1934.
Nisot, Joseph: Art. 2, Par. 7 of the UN Charter as Compared with Art. 15, Par. 8 of the League of Nations Covenant (a note). 43 AJIL 1949 pp. 776–779.
Nisot, Joseph:Le “jus cogens” et la Convention de Vienne. 76 Revue générale de droit international public 1972 pp. 692–697.Google Scholar
Nys, Ernest: Introduction. To: Vitoria, Francisco: De Indes et de Iure Belli Relectiones. Carnegie Endowement for International Peace, the Classics of International Law, Washington 1917.
Ocheje, Paul D.: Refocusing International Law on the Quest for Accountability in Africa – The Case against the “Other Impunity”. 15 Leiden Journal of International Law 2002 pp. 749–777.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Olney, Richard: The Development of International Law. 1 American Journal of International Law 1907 pp. 418–430.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Onuf, Nicholas G.: Global Law-Making and Legal Thought. In: Onuf, (ed.): Lawmaking in the Global Community. Durham, N. C. 1982 pp. 1–81.
Onuf, Nicholas G.:International Codification: Interpreting the last half-century. In: Falk-Kratochwil-Mendlowitz, (eds.): International Law. A contemporary perspective. Boulder–London 1985 pp. 264–278.Google Scholar
Onuf, Nicholas G.:International Legal Order as an Idea. 73 American Journal of International Law 1979 pp. 244–266.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Oppenheim, L.: The Science of International Law: Its Task and Method. 2 American Journal of International Law 1908 pp. 313–356.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Orford, Anne: The Destiny of International Law. 17 Leiden Journal of International Law 2004 pp. 441–476.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ouchakov, N. A.: Le développement des principes fondamentaux du droit international dans l'Acte Final sur la sécurité et la coopération en Europe. In: Makarczyk, (ed.): Essays in International Law in Honour of Judge Manfred Lachs. The Hague 1984 pp. 217–233.Google Scholar
Paskins, Barrie: Obligation and the Understanding of International Relations. In: Donelan, (ed.): The Reason of States. London 1978 pp. 153–170.Google Scholar
Peller, Gary: Metaphysics and American Law. 73 Calif.L.R. 1985 pp. 1151–1290.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pellonpää, Matti: International law and Compensation for Taking of Alien Owned Property: Recent Trends in Arbitral Practice. 3 Kansainoikeus – Ius Gentium 1986 pp. 334–370.Google Scholar
Petman, Jarna: The Problem of Evil and International Law. In: Petman-Klabbers, (eds.): Nordic Cosmopolitanism. The Hague 2003 pp. 111–140.Google Scholar
Pirotte, Olivier: La Notion d'équité dans la jurisprudence récente de la Cour Internationale de Justice. 77 Revue générale de droit international public 1973 pp. 92–135.Google Scholar
Pleydell, Alan: Language, Culture and the Concept of International Political Community. In: Mayall, (ed.): The Community of States. London 1982 pp. 167–181.Google Scholar
Pogge, Thomas: The Influence of the Global Order on the Prospect of Genuine Democracy in the Developing Countries. 14 Ratio Juris 2001 pp. 326–343.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Politis, Nicolas: Le Problème des limitations de la souveraineté et de la théorie de l'abus des droits dans les rapports internationaux. 6 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1925/I pp. 5–116.Google Scholar
Pollux, : The Interpretation of the Charter. XXIII British Year Book of International Law 1946 pp. 54–82.Google Scholar
Porras, Ileana: On Terrorism. Reflections on Violence and the Outlaw. In Danielsen-Engle, (eds.): After Identity. A Reader in Law and Culture. 1995 pp. 294–313.Google Scholar
Potter, Pitman B.: Développement de l'organization internationale (1815–1914). 64 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1938/II pp. 71–155.Google Scholar
Pound, Roscoe: Philosophical Theory and International Law. 1 Bibliotheca Visseriana 1923 pp. 71–90.Google Scholar
Preuss, Lawrence: Art. 2, par. 7, of the Charter of the United Nations and Matters of Domestic Jurisdiction. 74 RCADI 1949/I pp. 553–651.
Purvis, Nigel: Critical Legal Studies in Public International Law. 32 Harv. ILJ 1991 pp. 81–127.Google Scholar
Quadri, Rolando:Cours général de droit international public. 113 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1964/III pp. 237–483.Google Scholar
Quadri, Rolando:Le fondement du caractère obligatoire du droit international public. 80 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1952/I pp. 579–633.Google Scholar
Rasmussen, Pär Hjalte: Le juge international, en évitant de statuer obéit-il à un devoir juridique fondamental? 29 German Yearbook of International Law 1986 pp. 252–276.Google Scholar
Redslob, Robert: Le principe de nationalités. 37 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1935/III pp. 5–78.Google Scholar
Reeves, Jesse S.: La Communauté internationale. 3 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1924/II pp. 5–90.Google Scholar
Reinsch, Paul S.: International Administrative Law and National Sovereignty. 3 American Journal of International Law 1909 pp. 1–45.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Reisman, W. Michael: Coercion and Self-Determination: Construing Charter Article 2(4). 78 American Journal of International Law 1984 pp. 642–645.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Reuter, Paul: Principes de droit international public. 102 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1961/II pp. 425–655.Google Scholar
Reuter, Paul:Quelques réflexions sur l'équité en droit international. XV Revue belge de droit international public 1980–81 pp. 165–186.Google Scholar
Roberts, Simon: After Government. On Representing Law without the State. 68 Modern Law Review 2005 pp. 1–24.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Robinson, Jacob: Metamorphosis of the UN. 94 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1958/II pp. 497–584.Google Scholar
Rolin, Henri: Les principes de droit international public. 77 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1950/II pp. 309–475.Google Scholar
Root, Elihu: The Sanction of International Law. 2 American Journal of International Law 1908 pp. 451–457.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rorty, Richard: Solidarity or Objectivity? In: Rajchman-West, (eds.): Post-Analytic Philosophy. New York 1985 pp. 3–19.Google Scholar
Rosas, Allan: Om den internationella domstolens opartiskhet. 108 Tidskrift utgiven av Juridiska Föreningen i Finland 1972 pp. 237–271.Google Scholar
Rosenne, Shabtai: Equitable Principles and the Compulsory Jurisdiction by International Tribunals. Festschrift für Rudolf Bindschedler. Bern 1980 pp. 407–425.
Ross, Alf: Tû-tû. 70 Harvard L. R. 1957 pp. 812–825.
Rousseau, Charles: Principes de droit international public. 93 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1958/I pp. 373–548.Google Scholar
Rovine, Arthur W.: The National Interest and the World Court. In: Gross, (ed.): The Future of the International Court of Justice, Vol I. New York 1976 pp. 313–335.Google Scholar
Rubin, Alfred P.: The International Legal Effects of Unilateral Declarations. 71 American Journal of International Law 1977 pp. 1–30.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ruddy, F. S.: The Acceptance of Vattel. Grotian Society Papers 1972 pp. 177–196.Google Scholar
Sahović, Milan: Rapports entre facteurs matériels et facteurs formels dans la formation de droit international. 199 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1986/IV pp. 179–231.Google Scholar
Salmon, Jean: Le fait dans l'application du droit international. 175 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1982/II pp. 257–414.Google Scholar
Salmon, Jean:Quelques observations sur les lacunes en droit international public. In: Perelman, (ed.): Le Problème des lacunes en droit. Bruxelles 1968 pp. 313–337.Google Scholar
Salvioli, Gabriele: Les règles générales de la paix. 46 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1933/IV pp. 5–163.Google Scholar
Sarin, Manihar Lal: Reflexions on the Progress made by the Third UNCLOS. In: Girardot-Ridder-Sarin-Schiller, (eds.): New Directions in International Law. Essays in Honour of Wolfgang Abendroth. Frankfurt am Main 1982 pp. 278–315.Google Scholar
Scelle, Georges: Règles générales du droit de la paix. 46 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1933/IV pp. 331–697.Google Scholar
Scelle, Georges:Le phénomène juridique de dédoublement fonctionnel. In: Schätzel-Schlochauer, (eds.): Rechtsfragen internationalen Organisation. Festschrift für Hans Wehberg. Frankfurt am Main 1956 pp. 324–342.Google Scholar
Schachter, Oscar: Creativity and Objectivity in International Tribunals. In: Bernhardt-Geck-Jaenicke-Steinberger, (eds.): Völkerrecht als Rechtsord- nung, internationale Gerichtsbarkeit, Menschenrechte. Festschrift für Hermann Mosler. Berlin–Heidelberg–New York 1983 pp. 813–822.Google Scholar
Schachter, Oscar:International Law in Theory and Practice: General Course in Public International Law. 178 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1982/V pp. 9–396.Google Scholar
Schachter, Oscar:The Invisible College of International Lawyers. 72 North-Western University Law Review 1977 pp. 217–226.Google Scholar
Schachter, Oscar:The Legality of Pro-Democratic Intervention. 78 American Journal of International Law 1984 pp. 645–650.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schachter, Oscar:Towards a Theory of International Obligation. In: Schwebel, (ed.): The Effectiveness of International Decisions. Leyden 1971 pp. 9–31.Google Scholar
Schindler, Dietrich: Contribution à l'état des facteurs sociologiques et psychologiques du droit international. 46 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1933/IV pp. 233–324.Google Scholar
Schreuer, C. H.: The Interpretation of Treaties by Domestic Courts. XLV British Year Book of International Law 1971 pp. 255–301.Google Scholar
Schroeder, Christopher: Liberalism and the Objective Point of View: a Comment on Fishkin. Nomos XXVIII pp. 100–123.
Schwarzenberger, Georg: The Forms of Sovereignty. 10 Current Legal Problems 1957 pp. 264–295.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schwarzenberger, Georg:International Law and the Problem of Political World Order. In: Cheng, (ed.): International Law: Teaching and Practice. London 1982 pp. 55–66.Google Scholar
Schücking, Walter: Preface. In: Pufendorf: De Officio Hominiis et Civis Juxta Legem Naturalem Libri Duo. Carnegie Endowment for International Peace. Classics of International Law, New York 1927.
Scobbie, Ian: Towards the Elimination of International Law: Some Radical Scepticism about Sceptical Radicalism in International Law. LXI British Year Book of International Law 1990 pp. 339–362.Google Scholar
Scott, James Brown: The Legal Nature of International Law. 1 American Journal of International Law 1907 pp. 831–866.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Scott, James Brown:The Work of the Second Hague Peace Conference. 2 American Journal of International Law 1908 pp. 1–28.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Séfériadès, S.: Aperçus sur la coutume juridique international et notamment sur son fondement. 43 Revue générale de droit international public 1936 pp. 129–196.Google Scholar
Séfériadès, S.:Principes généraux du droit international de la paix. 34 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1930/IV pp. 181–489.Google Scholar
Seidentop, Larry: Political Theory and Ideology: the Case of the State. In: Miller-Seidentop, (eds.): The Nature of Political Theory. Oxford 1983 pp. 53–73.Google Scholar
Seidl-Hohenveldern, Ignaz: International Economic Law. General Course on Public International Law. 198 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1986/III pp. 9–264.Google Scholar
Shaw, Malcolm: International Court of Justice. Recent Cases. 42 International and Comparative Law Quarterly 1993 pp. 931–933.Google Scholar
Shaw, Malcolm:The Western Sahara Case. XLIX British Year Book of International Law 1978 pp. 118–154.Google Scholar
Sicault, Jean-Didier: Du caractère obligatoire des engagements unilateraux en droit international public. 83 Revue générale de droit international public 1979 pp. 633–688.Google Scholar
Simma, Bruno: Consent: Strains in the Treaty System. In: Macdonald-Johnston, (eds.): The Structure and Process of International Law. The Hague 1983 pp. 485–511.Google Scholar
Sinclair, Ian: The Practice of International Law: The foreign and commonwealth office. In: Cheng, (ed.): International Law. Teaching and Practice. London 1982 pp. 123–134.Google Scholar
Singer, Joseph William: The Player and the Cards: Nihilism and Legal Theory. 94 Yale L. J. 1984 pp. 1–78.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Skubiszewski, Krzysztof: Elements of Custom and the Hague Court. 31 Zeitschrift für ausländisches öffentliches Recht und Völkerrecht 1971 pp. 810–854.Google Scholar
Skubiszewski, Krzysztof:Remarks on the Interpretation of the United Nations Char-ter. In: Bernhardt-Geck-Jaenicke-Steinberger (eds.): Völkerrecht als Rechtsordnung, Internationale Gerichtsbarkeit, Menschenrechte. Festschrift für Hermann Mosler. Berlin–Heidelberg–New York 1983 pp. 891–902.
Slouka, Zdenek J.: International Law-Making: A view from technology. In: Onuf, (ed.): Lawmaking in the Global Community. Durham, N. C. 1982 pp. 131–171.Google Scholar
Soper, Philip: Choosing a Legal Theory on Moral Grounds. In: Coleman-Paul, (eds.): Philosophy of Law. Oxford–New York 1987 pp. 33–48.Google Scholar
Spivak, Gayatri Chakavorty: Translator's Preface. In Derrida: Of Grammatology. Baltimore–London 1976.Google Scholar
Spragens, Thomas A.: Justification, Practical Reason and Political Theory. Nomos XXVIII pp. 335–357.
Stein, Ted L.: The Approach of a Different Drummer: The principle of the persistent objector in international law. 26 Harv. ILJ 1985 pp. 457–482.Google Scholar
Stern, Brigitte: La coutume au coeur du droit international: Quelques réflexions. In: Le droit international: unité et diversité. Mélanges offerts à Paul Reuter. Paris 1981 pp. 479–499.Google Scholar
Stone, Julius: Approaches to the Notion of International Justice. In: Falk-Black, (eds.): The Future of the International Legal Order, Vol. I Trends and Patterns. Princeton 1969 pp. 372–460.Google Scholar
Stone, Julius:Non Liquet and the Function of Law in the International Community. XXXV British Year Book of International Law 1959 pp. 124–161.Google Scholar
Stone, Julius:Non Liquet and the International Judicial Function. In: Perelman, (ed.): Le problème des lacunes en droit. Bruxelles 1968 pp. 305–311.Google Scholar
Stone, Julius:Problems Confronting Sociological Enquiries Concerning International Law. 89 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1956/I pp. 61–180.Google Scholar
Strebel, Helmut: Quellen des Völkerrechts als Rechtsordnung. 36 Zeitschrift für ausländisches öffentliches Recht und Völkerrecht 1976 pp. 301–346.Google Scholar
Strupp, Karl: Les règles générales du droit de la paix. 47 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1934/I pp. 257–595.Google Scholar
Stuart Klooz, Marie: The Rôle of the General Assembly of the United Nations in the Admission of Members. 43 American Journal of International Law 1949 pp. 246–261.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Suh, Il Ro: Voting Behavior of National Judges in International Courts. 63 American Journal of International Law 1969 pp. 224–236.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sørensen, Max: Principes de droit international public; cours général. 101 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1960/III pp. 1–254.Google Scholar
Tammes, A. J. P.: The Status of Consent in International Law. II Netherlands Yearbook of International Law 1971 pp. 1–28.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Taylor, Charles: Political Theory and Practice. In: Lloyd, (ed.): Social Theory and Political Practice. Oxford 1983 pp. 61–85.Google Scholar
Teubner, Gunther: Globale Zivilverfassungen: Alternativen zur staatszentrierten Verfassungstheorie. 63 Zeitschrift für ausländisches öffentliches Recht und Völkerrecht 2003 pp. 1–28.Google Scholar
Thierry, Hubert: Les arrêts du 20 décembre 1974 et les relations de la France avec la Cour Internationale de Justice. XX Annuaire français de droit international 1974 pp. 286–298.
Tieya, Wang: The Third World and International law. In Macdonald-Johnston, (eds.): The Structure and Process of International Law. The Hague 1983 pp. 955–976.Google Scholar
Touret, Denis: Le Principe de l'égalité souveraine des Etats. Fondement du droit international. 77 Revue générale de droit international public 1973 pp. 136–199.Google Scholar
(Barcia) Trelles, Camilo: Francisco Suarez (1548–1617); Les théologiens espagnoles du XVIe siècle et l'école moderne du droit international. 43 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1933/I pp. 385–553.Google Scholar
Triepel, H.: Les rapports entre le droit interne et le droit international. 1 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1923 pp. 77–121.Google Scholar
Trindade, A. A. C.: The Domestic Jurisdiction of States in the Practice the United Nations and Regional Organizations. 25 International and Comparative Law Quarterly 1976 pp. 715–765.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tucker, Robert W.: The Principle of Effectiveness in International Law. In: Lipsky, (ed.): Law and Politics in the World Community. Berkeley–Los Angeles 1953 pp. 31–48.Google Scholar
Tunkin, G.: Coexistence in International Law. 95 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1958/III pp. 1–81.Google Scholar
Tunkin, G.:Droit international et modèle généralement reconnu du système international. In: Le droit des peuples à disposer d'eux-mêmes. Méthodes d'analyse du droit international. Mélanges offerts à Charles Chaumont. Paris 1984 pp. 541–554.
Tushnet, Mark: Critical Legal Studies and Constitutional Law: An Essay in Deconstruction. 36 Stanford L.R. 1984 pp. 623–648.
Tushnet, Mark:Following the Rules Laid Down: A Critique of Interpretativism and Neutral Principles. 96 Harvard L.R. 1983 pp. 781–827.Google Scholar
Vallée, Charles: Quelques observations sur l'estoppel en droit des gens. 77 Revue générale de droit international public 1973 pp. 949–999.Google Scholar
Venkata Raman, K.: Toward a General Theory of International Customary Law. In: Reisman-Weston, (eds.): Toward World Order and Human Dignity. Essays in Honor of Myres S. McDougal. New York–London 1976 pp. 365–402.Google Scholar
Venturini, Gian Carlo: La portée et les effets juridiques des attitudes et des actes unilateraux des états. 112 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1964/II pp. 363–468.Google Scholar
Verdross, Alfred: Entstehungsweisen und Geltungsgrund des universellen Völkerrechtlichen Gewohnheitsrechts. 29 Zeitschrift für ausländisches öffentliches Recht und Völkerrecht 1969 pp. 635–653.Google Scholar
Verdross, Alfred:Le fondement du droit international. 16 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1927/I pp. 251–321.Google Scholar
Verdross, Alfred:Règles générales du droit international de la paix. 30 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1929/V pp. 275–507.Google Scholar
Verdross, Alfred:Les principes généraux du droit dans la jurisprudence internationale. 52 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1935/II pp. 195–251.Google Scholar
Verdross, Alfred:Les principes généraux de droit dans le système des sources du droit international public. In: Recueil d'études de droit international en hommage à Paul Guggenheim. Genève 1968 pp. 521–530.
Verdross, Alfred:Zum Problem der Völkerrechtlichen Grundnorm. In: Schätzel-Schlochauer, (eds.): Rechtsfragen der internationalen Organisation. Festschrift für Hans Wehberg. Frankfurt am Main 1956 pp. 385–394.Google Scholar
Verdross, Alfred – Koeck, Heribert Franz: Natural Law: The tradition of universal reason and authority. In: Macdonald-Johnston, (eds.): The Structure and Process of International Law. The Hague 1983 pp. 17–50.Google Scholar
Vergé, Ch.: Introduction. In: Martens, G. -F., Précis du droit des gens moderne de l'Europe, 2ème éd. Vols. 1–2. Paris 1864 pp. I–LV.Google Scholar
Villey, Michel: Le droit de l'individu chez Hobbes. XIII Archives de philosophie du droit 1968 pp. 209–231.Google Scholar
Villiger, Mark: Die Billigkeit im Völkerrecht. 25 Archiv des Völkerrechts 1987 pp. 174–201.Google Scholar
Vinogradoff, Paul: Historical Types of International Law. I Bibliotheca Visseriana 1923 pp. 3–70.Google Scholar
Virally, Michel: Panorama du droit international contemporain; cours général de droit international public. 183 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1983/V pp. 9–382.Google Scholar
Virally, Michel:A propos de la “lex ferenda”. In: Le droit international: unité et diversité; Mélanges offerts à Paul Reuter. Paris 1981 pp. 519–533.Google Scholar
Virally, Michel:Réflexions sur le “jus cogens”. XII Annuaire français de droit international 1966 pp. 5–29.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Virally, Michel:Le rôle des “principes” dans le développement du droit international. Recueil d'études de droit international en hommage à Paul Guggenheim, Genève 1968 pp. 531–554.
Virally, Michel:The Sources of International Law. In: Sørensen, (ed.): Manual of Public International Law. Glasgow 1968 pp. 116–174.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Visscher, Charles: Cours général de principes de droit international public. 86 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1954/II pp. 449–552.Google Scholar
Visscher, Charles:Positivisme et le “jus cogens”. 75 Revue générale de droit international public 1971 pp. 5–11.Google Scholar
Waldock, C. H. M.: The Anglo-Norwegian Fisheries Case. XXVIII British Year Book of International Law 1951 pp. 114–171.Google Scholar
Waldock, C. H. M.:The Control of the Use of Force by States in International Law. 81 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1952/II pp. 455–517.Google Scholar
Waldock, C. H. M.:Disputed Sovereignty in the Falkland Islands Dependencies. XXV British Year Book of International Law 1948 pp. 311–353.Google Scholar
Waldock, C. H. M.:General Course on Public International Law. 106 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1962/II pp. 1–250.Google Scholar
Waldock, C. H. M.:The Legal Basis of Claims to the Continental Shelf. XXXVI Transactions of the Grotius Society 1950. London 1951 pp. 115–148.Google Scholar
Waldock, C. H. M.:The Plea of Domestic Jurisdiction Before International Law. XXXI British Year Book of International Law 1954 pp. 143–186.Google Scholar
Wassilikowski, A.: International Law: How Far is it Changing? In Makarczyk, (ed.): Essays in International Law in honour of judge Manfred Lachs. The Hague 1984 pp. 307–311.Google Scholar
Watson, J. S.: Autointerpretation, Competence and the Continuing Force of Article 2(7) of the UN Charter. 71 American Journal of International Law 1977 pp. 60–83.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Weil, Prosper: Towards Relative Normativity in International Law. 77 American Journal of International Law 1983 pp. 413–442.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Weiler, Rudolf: Ein aktuelles Vergleich; Das Völkerrecht zur Zeit den spanischen Spätscholastik und sein Wiederkehr heute nach der Periode des nachgrotianischen Völkerrechts. Rechtstheorie Beiheft 6, 1984 “Recht als Sinn und Institution” pp. 71–78.
Weissberg, Guenter: The Role of the International Court of Justice in the United Nations System: The First Quarter Century. In Gross, (ed.): The Future of the International Court of Justice, vol. I. New York 1976 pp. 131–208.Google Scholar
Wengler, Wilhelm: La crise de l'unité de l'ordre juridique international. In: La Communauté internationale. Mélanges offerts à Charles Rousseau. Paris 1974 pp. 329–340.Google Scholar
Weston, Burns H.: The New International Economic Order and the Deprivation of Foreign Property; Reflections upon the Contemporary Debate. In: Lillich, (ed.): International Law of State Responsibility for Injuries to Aliens. Virginia 1983 pp. 89–148.Google Scholar
Widdows, Kelvin: What is an Agreement in International Law? L BYIL 1979 pp. 117–149.Google Scholar
Wight, Martin: An Anatomy of International Thought. 13 Review of International Studies 1987 pp. 221–227.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wight, Martin:Western Values in International Relations. In: Butterfield-Wight, (eds.): Diplomatic Investigations. Essays in the Theory of International Politics. London 1966 pp. 89–131.Google Scholar
Wildhaber, Luzius: Sovereignty and International Law. In: Macdonald-Johnston, (eds.): The Structure and Process of International Law. The Hague 1983 pp. 425–452.Google Scholar
Williams, Glanville L.: International Law and the Controversy Concerning the Word “Law”. XXII British Year Book of International Law 1945 pp. 146–163.Google Scholar
Wright, Moorhead: An Ethic of Responsibility. In: Mayall, (ed.): The Community of States. London 1982 pp. 158–166.Google Scholar
Wright, Quincy: Custom as a Basis for International Law in the Post-War Period. 7 Indian Journal of International Law 1967 pp. 1–14.Google Scholar
Wright, Quincy:Legal Positivism and the Nuremberg Judgement. 42 American Journal of International Law 1948 pp. 405–414.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wright, Quincy:Some Thoughts about Recognition. 44 American Journal of International Law 1950 pp. 548–559.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Yablon, Charles M.: Law and Metaphysics. Book Review. Kripke, Saul: Wittgenstein on Rules and Private Language. Cambridge, Mass. 1982. 92 Yale L.J. 1987 pp. 613–636.
Zemanek, Karl: Majority Rule and Consensus Technique in Law-Making Diplomacy. In: Macdonald-Johnston (eds.): The Structure and Process of International Law. The Hague 1983 pp. 857–888.
Ziccardi, Piero: Les caractères de l'ordre juridique international. 95 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1958/III pp. 267–405.Google Scholar
Wimbledon, Ser.A.1 (1923)
Nationality Decrees in Tunis and Morocco, Ser.B.4 (1923)
Eastern Carelia, Ser.B.5 (1923)
German Settlers in Poland, Ser.B.6 (1923)
Acquisition of Polish Nationality, Ser.B.7 (1923)
Mavrommatis Palestine Concessions, Ser.A.2 (1924)
Exchange of Greek and Turkish Populations, Ser.B.10 (1925)
Polish Postal Service in Danzig, Ser.B.11 (1925)
Certain German Interests in Polish Upper Silesia (Merits) Ser.A.7 (1926)
Competence of the ILO, Ser.B.13 (1926)
Chorzów Factory (Jurisdiction) Ser.A.9 (1927)
Lotus, Ser.A.10 (1927)
Jurisdiction of the European Commission of the Danube, Ser.B.14 (1927)
Chorzów Factory (Merits), Ser.A.17 (1928)
Serbian Loans, Ser.A.20 (1929)
Free Zones (Order) Ser.A.22 (1929)
Free Zones (Second Phase, Order) Ser.A.24 (1930)
Free City of Danzig and the International Labour Organization, Ser.B.18 (1930)
Austro-German Customs Union, Ser.A/B.41 (1931)
Polish Nationals in Danzig, Ser.A/B.44 (1932)
Free Zones (Merits) Ser.A/B.46 (1932)
Interpretation of Statute of Memel Territory, Ser.A/B.49 (1932)
Employment of Women during Night, Ser. A/B. 50 (1932)
Eastern Greenland, Ser.A/B.53 (1933)
Minority Schools in Albania, Ser.A/B.64 (1935)
Losinger (Order, Preliminary Objection), Ser.A/B.67 (1936)
Diversion of Water from the Meuse, Ser.A/B.70 (1937)
Lighthouses in Crete and Samos, Ser.A/B.71 (1937)
Electricity Company of Sofia and Bulgaria (Preliminary Objection), Ser.A/B.77 (1939).
Admission of a State to the United Nations, Reports 1947–1948 p. 57 (Admission Case)
Corfu Channel (Merits), Reports 1949 p. 4
Reparation for Injuries, Reports 1949 p. 174
Competence of the United Nations General Assembly, Reports 1950 p. 4
Peace Treaties, Reports 1950 p. 65
Status of South West Africa, Reports 1950 p. 128
Asylum, Reports 1950 p. 266
Anglo-Norwegian Fisheries, Reports 1951 p. 116
Anglo-Iranian Oil Company, Reports 1951 p. 89
Haya de la Torre, Reports 1951 p. 71
Reservations to the Convention on Genocide, Reports 1951 p. 15 (Reservations Case)
Ambatielos, Reports 1952 p. 28
United States Nationals in Morocco, Reports 1952 p. 176
Minquiers and Ecrehos, Reports 1953 p. 47
Nottebohm (Preliminary Objection), Reports 1953 p. 111
Effect of Awards of Compensation, Reports 1954 p. 47
Nottebohm, Reports 1955 p. 4
Administrative Tribunal of the ILO, Reports 1956 p. 77
Norwegian Loans, Reports 1957 p. 9
Right of Passage, Reports 1957 p. 125
Guardianship of Infants, Reports 1958 p. 55
Frontier Land, Reports 1959 p. 209
Interhandel (Preliminary Objection), Reports 1959 p. 6
Case Concerning the Arbitral Award of 1906, Reports 1960 p. 192 (Arbitral Award Case)
IMCO Maritime Safety Committee, Reports 1960 p. 150
Right of Passage (Merits), Reports 1960 p. 6
Certain Expenses of the United Nations, Reports 1962 p. 151
South West Africa (Preliminary Objections), Reports 1962 p. 319
Temple of Preah Vihear, Reports 1962 p. 6 (Temple Case)
Northern Cameroons, Reports 1963 p. 15
Barcelona Traction (Preliminary Objections), Reports 1964 p. 6
South West Africa (Second Phase), Reports 1966 p. 4
North Sea Continental Shelf, Reports 1969 p. 3
Barcelona Traction (Second Phase), Reports 1970 p. 3
Namibia (South West Africa), Reports 1971 p. 16
Fisheries Jurisdiction (Jurisdiction), Reports 1973 pp. 4, 49
Nuclear Tests (Interim Measures), Reports 1973 pp. 99, 135
Fisheries Jurisdiction (Merits), Reports 1974 pp. 3, 175
Nuclear Tests (Merits), Reports 1974 pp. 253, 457
Western Sahara, Reports 1975 p. 12
Aegean Sea Continental Shelf, Reports 1978 p. 3
Interpretation of the Agreement of 25 March 1951 between the WHO and Egypt, Reports 1980 p. 73
US Diplomatic and Consular Staff in Tehran, Reports 1980 p. 3 (Hostages Case)
Tunisia–Libya Continental Shelf (Application of Malta for Permission to Intervene), Reports 1981 p. 3
Tunisia–Libya Continental Shelf, Reports 1982 p. 18
Delimitation of the Maritime Boundary in the Gulf of Maine Area, Reports 1984 p. 246 (Gulf of Maine Case)
Libya–Malta Continental Shelf (Application of Italy for Permission to Intervene), Reports 1984 p. 3
US Military and Paramilitary Activities (Jurisdiction, Admissibility), Reports 1984 p. 392
Libya–Malta Continental Shelf, Reports 1985 p. 13
Burkina Faso–Mali Frontier Dispute, Reports 1986 p. 554.
US Military and Paramilitary Activities (Merits), Reports 1986 p. 14
Case Concerning the Land, Island and Maritime Frontier, Reports 1992 p. 351
Jan Mayen, Reports 1993 p. 38
Chad–Libya Territorial Dispute, Reports 1994 p. 6
Threat or Use of Nuclear Weapons, Reports 1996 p. 226
Gabčíkovo–Nagymaros case, Reports 1997 p. 7
Kasikili/Sedudu Island case, Reports 1999 p. 1045
Qatar–Bahrain Maritime and Territorial Dispute, Reports 2001, p. 40
Cameroon–Nigeria Land and Maritime Boundary (Bakassi Peninsula) case, Reports 10 October 2002
Case Concerning Sovereignty over Pulau Ligitan and Pulau Sipadan, Reports 17 December 2002
Oil Platforms, Reports 6 November 2003
Legal Consequences of the Construction of a Wall in the Occupied Palestinian Territory, Reports 9 July 2004
Affaire des biens Britanniques au Maroc Espagnol (Award, 1 May 1925) II UNRIAA p. 615
Air Services Agreement Arbitration (Award, 22 December 1963) 69 RGDIP 1965 p. 189
Air Transport Services Arbitration (Award, 9 December 1978) 54 ILR 1979 p. 304
Aliq v. Trust Territory of the Pacific Islands (US High Court, Appellate Div. 24 November 1967) 61 ILR 1981 p. 89
Arbitration between Petroleum Development (Trucial Coast) Ltd. and the Sheikh of Abu Dhabi. 1 ICLQ 1952 p. 247
Argentine-Chile Frontier Case (Award, 9 December 1966) XVI UNRIAA p. 111
Anglo-French Continental Shelf Case (Decision, 30 June 1977, 14 March 1978) XVIII UNRIAA
Banco Nacional de Cuba v. Sabbatino et al. (US District Court 31 March 1961, Supreme Court 23 March 1964) 35 ILR 1967 p. 2
Belgian Police Case (ECHR: Ser.A.19/1975)
B. P. Exploration Co. v. Government of the Libyan Arab Republic (Award, 1 August 1974) 53 ILR 1979 p. 297
Brandt v. Attorney-General of Guayana (Court of Appeal, Guayana, 8 March 1971) 71 ILR 1986 p. 450
Clipperton Island Case (Award, 28 January 1931) II UNRIAA p. 1105
Case A/1 (Iran-US CT, 14 May 1982, 3 August 1982) 68 ILR 1985 p. 523
Case No. 2321 (1974), International Chamber of Commerce, 65 ILR 1984 p. 450
Claim against the Empire of Iran Case (Supreme Federal Court, FRG, 30 April 1963) 45 ILR 1972 p. 57
Delagoa Bay Case (Award, 24 July 1875) Lapradelle-Politis III p. 596
Deumeland Case (ECHR: Ser.A.100/1986)
Dispute between the Government of Kuwait and the American Independent Oil Co. (AMINOIL) 66 ILR 1984 pp. 519–627
Decision of the ICSID ad hoc Committee Setting aside the Award Rendered on the Merits in the Arbitration between AMCO Asia Corp. et Al. and Indonesia, (20 November 1984) XXV ILM 1986 p. 1441
Dispute between Texaco Overseas Petroleum Company / California Asiatic Oil Company v. the Government of the Libyan Arab Republic (Award, 19 January 1977) XVII ILM 1978 p. 3
Equalization of Burdens Taxation Case (Federal Constitutional Court, FRG, 4 May 1968) 61 ILR 1981 p. 162
Ethiopia – Eritrea Boundary Commission (2002) 106 RGDIP 2002 p. 702
Flexi-van Leasing Inc. v. Iran (Iran-US CT: Case No. 36, 15 December 1982) 70 ILR 1986 p. 496
Frigerio v. Federal Department of Transport (Federal Tribunal, Switzerland, 22 November 1968) 72 ILR 1987 p. 679
Golder Case (ECHR: Ser.A.18/1975)
Golpira v. Iran (Iran-US CT: Case No. 211, 29 March 1983) 72 ILR 1987 p. 493
Grisbadarna Case (Award, 23 October 1909) XI UNRIAA p. 147
Guatemala-Honduras Boundary Case (Award, 23 January 1933) II UNRIAA p. 1307
Hurtige Hane Case (Scott–Jaeger: Cases) p. 61
International Military Tribunal: Trial of Major War Criminals. Nuremberg 14.11.1945–1.10.1946. Vol. I. Nürnberg 1947 December 1981) 62 ILR 1982 p. 595
Interpretation of the Treaty between USA and Italy (Award, 17 July 1965) 72 RGDIP 1968 p. 461
Ireland v. the United Kingdom (ECHR: Ser.A.25/1978)
Island of Palmas Case (Award, 4 April 1928) II UNRIAA p. 829
Kronprins Adolf Case (Award, 18 July 1932) II UNRIAA p. 1239
König Case (ECHR: Ser.A.27/1978)
Lac Lanoux Case (Award, 15 November 1965) XII UNRIAA p. 281
Libyan–American Oil Company (LIAMCO) v. the Government of the Libyan Arab Republic (Arbitration Tribunal, 12 April 1977) XX ILM 1981 p. 1
Marckx Case (ECHR: Ser.A.31/1979)
National Iranian Oil Co. Pipeline Contracts Case (Oberlandsgericht, FRG, 4 May 1982) 65 ILR 1984 p. 212
Oil Field of Texas Inc. v. Iran (Iran-US CT: Case No. 43, 7–8 December 1982) 69 ILR 1986 p. 565
Philippine Admiral Case (Privy Council, UK, 5 November 1975) 64 ILR 1983 p. 90
Philippine Embassy Bank Account Case (Federal Constitutional Court, FRG, 13 December 1977) 65 ILR 1984 p. 146
Prosecutor v. Tadić (Appeal against Conviction, Case IT-94-1-A) 124 ILR 2003 p. 176
R. v. Keyn (7) (1776) 2 Ex.D. p. 202
Radio Corporation of America Case (Arbitration, 13 April 1935) III UNRIAA p. 1623
Rann of Kutch Case (Award, 19 February 1968) XVII UNRIAA
Revere Copper v. OPIC (Arbitration Tribunal, 24 August 1978, US District Court; District of Columbia, 8 December 1978) 56 ILR 1980 p. 258
Russian Indemnity Case (Award, 11 November 1912) XI UNRIAA p. 421
Saudi-Arabia v. Arabian American Oil Co. (ARAMCO) (Award, 23 August 1958) 27 ILR 1958 p. 117
Schooner Exchange Case, (1812), Scott (Cases) p. 302
Sedco Inc. v. National Iranian Oil Co. and Iran (Iran-US CT: Case No. 129, 27 March 1986) XXV ILM 1986 p. 629
South Atlantic Islands Development Corp. v. Buchan (Supreme Court, South Africa, 4 November 1970) 55 ILR 979 p. 1
Trail Smelter Case (Awards of 16 April 1938, 11 March 1941) III UNRIAA p. 1905
Trendtex v. Central Bank of Nigeria (Court of Appeal, UK, 13 January 1977) 64 ILR 1983 p. 111
Tyrer Case (ECHR: Ser.A.26/1978)
Wemhoff Case (ECHR: Ser.A.7./1968)
Wrongful Imprisonment for Fraud Case, (Federal Supreme Court, FRG, 14 July 1971) 72 ILR 1987 p. 307
Young Loan Case (Arbitral Tribunal for the Agreement on German External Debts, 16 May 1980) 59 ILR 1980 p. 494
Aarnio, Aulis: Denkweisen der Rechtswissenschaft. Wien–New York 1979.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Aarnio, Aulis:Legal Point of View. Six Essays on Legal Philosophy. Yleisen oikeustieteen laitoksen julkaisuja 3. Helsinki 1978.Google Scholar
Aarnio, Aulis:Oikeussäännösten tulkinnasta: tutkimus lainopillisen perustelun rationalisuudesta ja hyväksyttävyydestä. Vantaa 1982.Google Scholar
Aarnio, Aulis:On Legal Reasoning. Turun yliopiston julkaisuja B 144. Turku 1977.Google Scholar
Aarnio, Aulis:The Rational as Reasonable: a Treatise on Legal Justification. Dordrecht 1986.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Adorno, Theodor (ed): The Positivist Dispute in German Sociology. (Translated by Glyn Adey and David Frisby) London 1977.Google Scholar
Adorno, TheodorHorkheimer, Max: Dialectic of Enlightenment. (Translated by John Cumming) London 1979.Google Scholar
D'Amato, Anthony: Jurisprudence: A Descriptive and Normative Analysis of Law. Dordrecht–Boston–London 1984.Google Scholar
Arnaud, André-Jean: Essai d'analyse structural du Code Civil français. Le règle du jeu dans la paix bourgeoise. Paris 1973.Google Scholar
Atiyah, P. S.: An Introduction to the Law of Contract. 3rd ed. Oxford 1982.Google Scholar
Atiyah, P. S.:Promises, Morals, and Law. Oxford 1981.Google Scholar
Austin, John: Lectures on Jurisprudence and on the Philosophy of Positive Law. (12th impression)London 1913.Google Scholar
Austin, John:The Province of Jurisprudence Determined. (Introduction by H. L. A. Hart) London 1954.Google Scholar
Balibar, Etienne: Politics and the Other Scene. London 2002.Google Scholar
Barry, Brian: The Liberal Theory of Justice. A Critical Examination of the Principal Doctrines in ‘A Theory of Justice’ by Rawls, John. Oxford 1975.Google Scholar
Barthes, Roland: Elements of Semiology. In: Writing Degree Zero/Elements of Semiology. London 1984.Google Scholar
Barthes, Roland:Mythologies. (Selected and Translated from the French by Annette Lavers) London 1985.Google Scholar
Beitz, Charles R.: Political Theory and International Relations. Princeton, N.J. 1979.Google Scholar
Bentham, Jeremy: Bentham's Handbook of Political Fallacies. Rev.ed. Baltimore 1952.Google Scholar
Bentham, Jeremy:A Fragment on Government. Edited with an introduction by Montague, F. C.. London 1931.Google Scholar
Bentham, Jeremy:The Works. Published under the Superintendence of John Bowering, Vols. I–XI. Edinburgh 1843.Google Scholar
Berger, Peter L.Luckmann, Thomas: The Social Construction of Reality. A Treatise in the Sociology of Knowledge. Repr. New York 1980.Google Scholar
Berlin, Isaiah: Four Essays on Liberty. Oxford 1969.Google Scholar
Bernstein, Richard J.: Beyond Objectivism and Relativism; Science, Hermeneutics and Practice. Oxford 1983.Google Scholar
Bernstorff, Jochen: Der Glaube an das Universale Recht. Zur Völkerrechtstheorie Hans Kelsens und seiner Schüler. Baden-Baden 2001.Google Scholar
Bhaskar, Roy: Scientific Realism & Human Emancipation. London 1986.Google Scholar
Bleckmann, Albert: Die Aufgabe einen Methodenlehre des Völkerrechts. Probleme der Rechtsquellenlehre im Völkerrecht. Heidelberg 1978.Google Scholar
Bleckmann, Albert:Die Funktionen der Lehre im Völkerrecht. Köln–Berlin–Bonn–München 1981.Google Scholar
Bleckmann, Albert:Grundprobleme und Methoden des Völkerrechts. Freiburg 1982.Google Scholar
Bodin, Jean: Les six livres de la république. Paris 1583.Google Scholar
Bos, Maarten: A Methodology of International Law. Amsterdam 1984.Google Scholar
Bozeman, Adda B.: The Future of Law in a Multicultural World. Princeton 1971.Google Scholar
Brunkhorst, Hauke: Solidarität. Von der Bürgerfreundschaft zur globalen Rechtsgenossenschaft. Berlin 2002.Google Scholar
Bull, Medley: The Anarchical Society. A Study of Order in World Politics. New York 1977.Google Scholar
Butler, Judith: Precarious Life. The Powers of Mourning and Violence. London 2004.Google Scholar
Carlyle, R. W. and , A. J.: A History of Mediaeval Political Theory in the West, Vols. I–IV. Edinburgh–London, Vol. I (2nd ed.) 1927. Vols. II–IV 1909–1922.Google Scholar
Carr, E. H.: The Twenty-Years' Crisis 1919–1939. 2nd ed. London 1946.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Carzo, DomenicoJackson, Bernard (eds.): Semiotics, Law and Social Science. Roma 1985.Google Scholar
Cassirer, Ernst: The Myth of the State. Oxford 1946.Google Scholar
Chomsky, N: Selected Readings. (Ed. by Allen, J. P. B.Buven, Paul) Oxford–London 1971.
Coleman, JulesFrankel Paul, Ellen (eds.): Philosophy and Law. Oxford– New York 1987.Google Scholar
Collingwood, R. G.: The New Leviathan or Man, Society, Civilization and Barbarism. Oxford 1947.Google Scholar
Collins, Hugh: Marxism and Law. Oxford 1982.Google Scholar
Cox, Richard H: Locke on Peace and War. Washington DC 1982.Google Scholar
Culler, Jonathan: On Deconstruction. Theory and Criticism after Structuralism. London 1985.Google Scholar
Culler, Jonathan:Ferdinand de Saussure. London 1978.Google Scholar
Culler, Jonathan:The Pursuit of Signs; Semiotics, Literature, Deconstruction. Melbourne–London– Henley 1983.Google Scholar
Culler, Jonathan:Structuralist Poetics. Structuralism, Linguistics and the Study of Literature. London–Henley 1975.Google Scholar
Derrida, Jacques: Of Grammatology. (Translated and with translator's preface by Gayatri Chakavorty Spivak) Baltimore–London 1976.Google Scholar
Derrida, Jacques:Positions. (Translated by Alan Bass) Chicago 1981.Google Scholar
Derrida, Jacques:Writing and Difference. (Translated by Alan Bass) Chicago 1978.Google Scholar
Dews, Peter: Logics of Disintregation. Post-Structuralist Thought and the Claims of Critical Theory. London 1987.Google Scholar
Donelan, Michael (ed.): The Reason of States. London–Boston–Sydney 1978.Google Scholar
Duguit, Leon: Traité de droit constitutional. Paris 1927.Google Scholar
Dunn, John: Rethinking Modern Political Theory. Essays 1979–1983. Cambridge 1986.Google Scholar
Dunn, John:Western Political Theory in Face of the Future. Cambridge 1979.Google Scholar
Dworkin, Ronald: Law's Empire. Cambridge, Mass. 1986.Google Scholar
Dworkin, Ronald:Taking Rights Seriously. Cambridge, Mass. 1980.Google Scholar
Esser, Josef: Vorverständnis und Methodenwahl in der Rechtsfindung. Rationalitätsgarantien der richterlichen Entscheidungspraxis. Frankfurt am Main 1970.Google Scholar
Feinberg, Joel: Harm to Others. The Moral Limits of the Criminal Law; 1. New York 1984.Google Scholar
Finnis, John: Fundamentals of Ethics. Oxford 1983.Google Scholar
Finnis, John:Natural Law and Natural Rights. Oxford 1980.Google Scholar
Fishkin, James S: Tyranny and Legitimacy. A Critique of Political Theories. Baltimore–London 1979.Google Scholar
Foucault, Michel: Naissance de la biopolitique. Cours au Collège de France 1978–1979. Paris 2004.Google Scholar
Foucault, Michel:The Archaeology of Knowledge. (Translated by A. M. Sheridan Smith) London 1985.Google Scholar
Foucault, Michel:The Order of Things; an Archaeology of the Human Sciences. London, Tavistock 1970.Google Scholar
Foucault, Michel:Power/Knowledge. Selected Interviews and other Writings 1972–1977. ed. by Gordon, Colin. (Translated by Colin Gordon, Leo Marshall, John Mepham, Kate Soper) Brighton 1986.Google Scholar
Frank, Jerome: Law and the Modern Mind. London 1949.Google Scholar
Franklin, H. Julian: Jean Bodin and the Rise of Absolutist Theory. Cambridge 1973.Google Scholar
Friedmann, Wolfgang: Legal Theory. (2nd ed.) London 1949.Google Scholar
Friedrich, Carl Joachim: The Philosophy of Law in Historical Perspective. (2nd ed.) Chicago 1963.Google Scholar
Frost, Mervyn: Towards a Normative Theory of International Relations. A Critical analysis of the philosophical and methodological assumptions in the discipline with proposals towards a substantive normative theory. Cambridge 1986.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gadamer, Hans-Georg: Philosophical Hermeneutics. (Translated by David E. Linge) Berkeley–Los Angeles–London 1977.Google Scholar
Gardies, Jean-Louis: Essai sur les fondements a priori de la rationnalité morale et juridique. Paris 1972.Google Scholar
Gény, F.: Méthode d'interprétation et sources en droit privé positif. Essai critique. Précéde d'une préface de Raymond Salailles (2ème éd.) I–II. Paris 1919.Google Scholar
Geuss, Raymond: The Idea of a Critical Theory; Habermas & the Frankfurt School. Cambridge 1981.Google Scholar
Giddens, Anthony: Central Problems in Social Theory. Action, Structure and Contradiction in Social Analysis. London–Basingstoke 1983.Google Scholar
Gierke, Otto: Die Grundbegriffe des Staatsrechts und die neuesten Staatsrechtstheorien. Tübingen 1915.Google Scholar
Glucksmann, Miriam: Structuralist Analysis in Contemporary Social Thought. A Comparison of the Theories of Claude Lévi-Strauss and Louis Althusser. London 1974.Google Scholar
Goldsmith, M. M.: Hobbes' Science of Politics. New York–London 1966.Google Scholar
Goodman, Nelson: Ways of Worldmaking. Indianapolis 1984.Google Scholar
Goodrich, Peter: Reading the Law. A Critical Introduction to Legal Method and Techniques. Oxford–New York 1986.Google Scholar
Gould, Wesley L.Barkun, Michael: International Law and the Social Sciences. Princeton 1970.Google Scholar
Graham, Keith (ed.): Contemporary Political Philosophy. Cambridge 1982.Google Scholar
Habermas, Jürgen: Faktizität und Geltung. Beiträge zur Diskurstheorie des Rechts und den demokratischen Rechtsstaats. Berlin 1992.Google Scholar
Habermas, Jürgen:Legitimation Crisis. (Translated by Thomas McCarthy) Boston 1975.Google Scholar
Habermas, Jürgen:Theory and Practice. (Translated by John Viertel) London 1977.Google Scholar
Haggenmacher, Peter: Grotius et la doctrine de la guerre juste. Paris 1983.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Harland, Richard: Superstructuralism. The Philosophy of Structuralism and Post-Structuralism. London–New York 1987.Google Scholar
Hart, H. L. A.: The Concept of Law. Oxford 1961.Google Scholar
Hart, H. L. A.:Essays in Jurisprudence and Philosophy. Oxford 1983.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hayek, F. A.: The Road to Serfdom. London 1946.Google Scholar
Hegel, G. W. F.: Grundlinien der Philosophie des Rechts. (Vierte Aufl.) Herausgegeben von Johannes Hoffmeister, Hamburg 1955.Google Scholar
Held, David: Introduction to Critical Theory. Horkheimer to Habermas. London 1980.Google Scholar
Hinsley, F. H.: Sovereignty. New York 1966.Google Scholar
Hobbes, Thomas: Leviathan. Edited with an Introduction by Macpherson, C. B., Harmondsworth 1982.Google Scholar
Hoffmann, Stanley: Duties Beyond Borders; On the Limits and Possibilities of Ethical International Politics. Syracuse 1981.Google Scholar
Hohfeld, Wesley Newcomb: Fundamental Legal Conceptions as Applied in Judicial Reasoning. New Haven 1978.Google Scholar
Honderich, Ted (ed): Morality and Objectivity. A Tribute to J. L. Mackie. London–Boston–Henley 1985.Google Scholar
Horkheimer, Max: Critical Theory. Selected Essays. Translated by Matthew O'Connell et al. New York 1972.Google Scholar
Hume, David: Essays. Moral, Political and Literary. (The World's Classics 33.) London 1904.Google Scholar
Hume, David:A Treatise of Human Nature, Being an Attempt to Introduce the Experimental Method of Reasoning into Moral Subjects and Dialogue Concerning Natural Religion. Edited, with an Introduction by Ernest C. Mossner. Harmondsworth 1987.
Jackson, Bernard S.: Semiotics and Legal Theory. London–Boston–Henley 1985.Google Scholar
Jacobini, H. B.: A Study of the Philosophy of International Law as Seen in Works of Latin American Writers. The Hague 1954.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jay, Martin: Dialectical Imagination. A History of the Frankfurt School and the Institute of Social Research 1923–1950. Boston–Toronto 1973.Google Scholar
Jellinek, Georg: Allgemeine Staatslehre. (3. Aufl.) Berlin 1914.Google Scholar
Joerges, ChristianGhaleigh, Navraj: Darker Legacies of European Law. The Shadow of National Socialism and Fascism over Europe and its Legal Traditions. Oxford 2003.Google Scholar
Jørgensen, Stig: Values in Law: Ideas, Principles and Rules. Köbenhavn 1978.Google Scholar
Jouvenel, Bertrand: Sovereignty: An enquiry into the political good. Cambridge 1957.Google Scholar
Kairys, David (ed.): The Politics of Law: A Progressive Critique. New York 1982.Google Scholar
Kant, Immanuel: Zum ewigen Frieden und ausgewählte Stücke. (Dokumänte der Menschlichkeit, Band 7)München–Wien–Berlin 1919.Google Scholar
Kaltenborn, Stachau F.: Kritik des Völkerrechts. Leipzig 1847.Google Scholar
Kaplan, Morton A.Katzenbach, Nicholas: The Political Foundations of International Law. New York–London 1961.Google Scholar
Kelman, Mark: A Guide to Critical Legal Studies. Cambridge, Mass. 1987.Google Scholar
Kelsen, Hans: Allgemeine Staatslehre. Berlin 1925.Google Scholar
Kelsen, Hans:General Theory of Law and State. (Translated by Anders Wedberg) Cambridge, Mass. 1946.Google Scholar
Kelsen, Hans:Das Problem der Souveränität und die Theorie des Völkerrechts. Tübingen 1920.Google Scholar
Kelsen, Hans:Reine Rechtslehre. Einleitung in die rechtswissenschaftliche Problematik. Leipzig–Wien 1934.Google Scholar
Kelsen, Hans:Der soziologische und der juristische Staatsbegriff. Kritische Untersuchung der Verhältnisses von Staat und Recht. Tübingen 1922.Google Scholar
Kennedy, Duncan: A Critique of Adjudication (fin de siècle). Harvard 1997.Google Scholar
Kielmansegg, Peter Graf: Volksouveränität; eine Untersuchung der Bedingungen demokratischen Legitimität. Stuttgart 1977.Google Scholar
Kratochwil, Frederick V.: International Order and Foreign Policy. A Theoretical Sketch of Post-War International Politics. Boulder, Colorado 1978.Google Scholar
Kuhn, Thomas S.: The Structure of Scientific Revolutions. (2nd ed.) Chicago 1970.Google Scholar
Kurzweil, Edith: The Age of Structuralism. Lévi-Strauss to Foucault. New York 1980.Google Scholar
Landheer, Bart: On the Sociology of International Law and International Society. The Hague 1966.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Larrain, Jorge: The Concept of Ideology. London 1979.Google Scholar
Lebow, Richard Ned: The Tragic Vision in Politics. Ethics, Interests, Orders. Cambridge 2003.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lement, CharlesGillan, Garth: Michel Foucault: Social Theory and Transgression. New York 1982.Google Scholar
Lenoble, J.Ost, F.: Droit, mythe et raison: essai sur la dérive mythologique de la rationalité juridique. Bruxelles 1980.Google Scholar
Lessnoff, Michael: Social Contract. London 1986.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lévi-Strauss, Claude: The Savage Mind. London 1981.Google Scholar
Lévi-Strauss, Claude:Structural Anthropology. (Translated by Clare Jacobson and Brooke Guilford Schoepf) Harmondsworth 1979.Google Scholar
Levine, Andrew: Liberal Democracy: A critique of its theory. New York 1981.Google Scholar
Lipsky, George A. (Comp. and ed.): Law and Politics in the World Community. Berkeley and Los Angeles 1953.Google Scholar
Lloyd, Christopher (ed.): Social Theory and Political Practice. Wolfson College Lectures 1981. Oxford 1983.Google Scholar
Locke, John: Two Treatises of Government. (Introduction by W. S. Carpenter) London–Melbourne 1984.Google Scholar
Loughlin, Martin: The Idea of Public Law. Oxford 2003.Google Scholar
Luhmann, Niklas: Die Wissenschaft der Gesellschaft. Frankfurt 1992.Google Scholar
Luhmann, Niklas:Law as a Social System. (Translated by Klaus A. Ziegert, ed. by Kastner, Fatima, Nobles, Richard, Schiff, David and Ziegert, Rosamund) Oxford 2004.Google Scholar
Lukes, Steven: Power. A Radical View. London 1980.Google Scholar
Lyons, David: Ethics and the Rule of Law. Cambridge 1985.Google Scholar
MacCormick, Neil: Legal Reasoning and Legal Theory. Oxford 1978.Google Scholar
MacCormick, Neil:Legal Right and Social Democracy: Essays in legal and political philosophy. Oxford 1982.Google Scholar
MacCormick, NeilWeinberger, Ota: An Institutional Theory of Law. Dordrecht–Boston–Lancaster–Tokyo 1986.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
MacIntyre, Alasdair: After Virtue. A Study in Moral Theory. (2nd ed.) London 1985.Google Scholar
MacIntyre, Alasdair:Against the Self-images of the Age. Essays in Ideology and Philosophy. London 1983.Google Scholar
MacIntyre, Alasdair:Whose Justice? Which Rationality? London 1988.Google Scholar
Macpherson, C. B.: Democratic Theory; Essays in Retrieval. Oxford 1973.Google Scholar
Macpherson, C. B.:The Political Theory of Possessive Individualism; Hobbes to Locke. Oxford 1962.Google Scholar
Maine, Sir Henry: Ancient Law. (With Introduction by J. H. Morgan) London 1954.Google Scholar
Manning, C. A. W.: The Nature of International Society. London 1962.Google Scholar
Manning, D. J.: Liberalism. London 1976.Google Scholar
Marcuse, Herbert: One-Dimensional Man. Studies in the Ideology of Advanced Industrial Society. Boston 1968.Google Scholar
Marcuse, Herbert:One-Dimensional Man. Studies in the Ideology of Advanced Industrial Society (with a new introduction by Douglas Kellner). London 1994.Google Scholar
Marx, Karl: Capital. A Critical Analysis of Capitalist Production. London 1909.Google Scholar
Mayall, James (ed): The Community of States. A Study in International Political Theory. London–Boston–Sydney 1982.Google Scholar
McLellan, David: Ideology. Milton Keynes 1986.Google Scholar
Merquior, J. G.: From Prague to Paris. A Critique of Structuralist and Post-Structuralist Thought. London 1986.Google Scholar
Miaille, Michel: Une introduction critique au droit. Paris 1976.Google Scholar
Midgley, E. B. F.: The Natural Law Tradition and the Theory of International Relations. 1975.
Mill, John Stuart: On Liberty. (Edited with an Introduction by Gertrude Himmelfarber) Harmondsworth 1987.Google Scholar
Miller, DavidSiedentop, Larry (eds.): The Nature of Political Theory. Oxford 1983.Google Scholar
Mitchell, SollaceRosen, Michael (eds.): The Need for Interpretation. Contemporary Conceptions of the Philosopher's Task. London–New Jersey 1983.Google Scholar
Morgenthau, Hans J: Politics Among Nations: The struggle for power and peace. (3rd ed.) New York 1961.Google Scholar
Murphy, Cornelius F.: The Search for World Order: A study of thought and action. Dordrecht 1985.Google Scholar
Nardin, Terry: Law, Morality and the Relations of States. Princeton, N. J. 1983.Google Scholar
Newell, R. W.: Objectivity, Empiricism and Truth. London–New York 1986.Google Scholar
Norris, Christopher: Deconstruction. Theory and Practice. London 1972.Google Scholar
Nozick, Robert: Anarchy, State and Utopia. New York 1974.Google Scholar
O'Hagan, Timothy: The End of Law?Oxford 1984.Google Scholar
Olivecrona, Karl: Rättsordningen. Idéer och fakta. Lund 1966.Google Scholar
Outhwaite, William: New Philosophies of Social Science. Realism, Hermeneutics and Critical Theory. Basingstoke–London 1987.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Parkinson, F.: The Philosophy of International Relations. A Study in the History of Thought. Beverly Hills 1977.Google Scholar
Pateman, Carole: The Problem of Political Obligation; A Critical Analysis of Liberal Theory. New York–Brisbane–Toronto 1979.Google Scholar
Peczenik, Alexander: Juridikens metodproblem. Rättskällelära och lagtolkning. (2. upplaga) Stockholm 1980.Google Scholar
Perelman, Chaim (ed.): Le problème des lacunes en droit. Bruxelles 1968.Google Scholar
Perelman, Ch. – Olbrechts – Tyteca L.: Traité de l'argumentation, I–II. Paris 1958.Google Scholar
Piaget, Jean: Structuralism. (Translated and edited by Maschler, Channinah) London 1973.Google Scholar
Plamenatz, John: Man and Society, Vol. 2. (5th Impression) London 1969.Google Scholar
Pogge, Thomas: World Poverty and Human Rights. Cambridge 2002.Google Scholar
Prott, Lyndel V.: The Latent Power of Culture and the International Judge. Abingdon 1979.Google Scholar
Pufendorf, Samuel: De Jure Naturae et Gentium Libri Octo, transl. by Oldfather-Oldfather. Carnegie Endowment for International Peace, Classics of International Law No. 17. Oxford–London 1934.Google Scholar
Pufendorf, Samuel:De Officio Hominis et Civis Juxta Legem Naturalem Libri Duo, transl. by Frank Gardner Moore. Carnegie Endowment for International Peace. New York 1927.Google Scholar
Putnam, Hilary: Meaning and the Moral Sciences. London 1978.Google Scholar
Quine, W. V.: Ontological Relativity and Other Essays. New York–London 1969.Google Scholar
Raphael, D. D.: Problems of Political Philosophy. Rev.ed. London 1982.Google Scholar
Rawls, John: A Theory of Justice. Oxford 1973.Google Scholar
Raestad, Arnold: La philosophie du droit international public. Oslo 1949.Google Scholar
Remec, Peter Pavel: The Position of the Individual in International Law according to Grotius and Vattel. The Hague 1960.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Robey, David (ed.): Structuralism. An Introduction. Oxford 1982.Google Scholar
Rorty, Richard: Philosophy and the Mirror of Nature. Oxford 1986.Google Scholar
Rose, Gillian: Dialectic of Nihilism. Post-Structuralism and Law. Oxford 1984.Google Scholar
Rosenberg, Justin: The Empire of Civil Society. A Critique of the Realist Theory of International Relations. London 1994.Google Scholar
Rosenthal, Bent: Etude de l'oeuvre de Myres Smith McDougal en matière du droit international public. Paris 1970.Google Scholar
Ross, Alf: On Law and Justice. London 1958.Google Scholar
Rousseau, Jean Jacques: The Social Contract. (Translated and introduced by Maurice Cranston) Harmondsworth 1986.Google Scholar
Salvador, Massimo: The Liberal Heresy; Origins and Historical Development. London 1977.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sandel, Michael: Liberalism and the Limits of Justice. Cambridge 1982.Google Scholar
Saussure, Ferdinand: Course in General Linguistics. Bungay, Suffolk 1981.Google Scholar
Savigny, Friedrich Karl: System des heutigen Römischen Rechts. Erster Band, Berlin 1840.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schapiro, J. Salwyn: Liberalism. Its meaning and history. Princeton 1958.Google Scholar
Schmitt, Carl: Political Theology: Four chapters on the concept of sovereignty. (Translated by George Schwab) Cambridge, Mass. 1985.Google Scholar
Schwarzenberger, Georg: Power Politics. A Study of World Society. (3rd ed.) London 1964.Google Scholar
Seung, T. K.: Structuralism & Hermeneutics. New York 1982.Google Scholar
Shapiro, Ian: The Evolution of Rights in Liberal Theory. Cambridge 1986.Google Scholar
Sheikh, Ahmed: International Law and National Behavior. A Behavioral Interpretation of Contemporary International Law and Politics. New York–London–Sydney–Toronto 1974.Google Scholar
Sheridan, Alan: Michel Foucault. The Will to Truth. London–New York 1980.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Simmonds, N. E.: The Decline of Juridical Reason. Doctrine and Theory on the Legal Order. Manchester 1984.Google Scholar
Simmons, Alan John: Moral Principles and Political Obligations. Princeton 1979.Google Scholar
Simson, Werner: Die Souveränität im rechtlichen Verständnis der Gegenwart. Berlin 1965.Google Scholar
Skinner, Quentin: Visions of Politics I. Cambridge 2003.Google Scholar
Sloterdijk, Peter: Critique of Cynical Reason. Minnesota 1987.Google Scholar
Somló, Felix: Juristische Grundlehre. Leipzig 1917.Google Scholar
Sousa Santos, Boaventura: Towards a New Common Sense. Law, Science and Politics in the Paradigmatic Transition. London 1995.Google Scholar
Spiropoulos, Jean: Théorie générale du droit international. Paris 1930.Google Scholar
Spragens, Thomas A. Jr.The Irony of Liberal Reason. Chicago 1981.Google Scholar
Stammler, Rudolf: Lehrbuch der Rechtsphilosophie. (2. Ausgabe) Berlin–Leipzig 1923.Google Scholar
Stein, Peter: Legal Evolution. The Story of an Idea. Cambridge 1980.Google Scholar
Stephen, J. K.: International Law and International Relations. An attempt to ascertain the best method of discussing the topics of international law. London 1884.Google Scholar
Stone, Julius: Visions World Order. Between State Power and Human Justice. Baltimore–London 1984.Google Scholar
Strauss, Leo: Natural Right and History. Chicago 1953.Google Scholar
Suarez, Francisco S. J.: Selections from three works. Vol II. The Translation – De legibus, ac deo legislatore, 1612 – Defensio fidei Catholicae, et apostolicae adversus anglicanae sectae errores, 1613: – De triplici virtute theologica, fide, spe et charitate, 1621: Carnegie Endowment for International Peace; The Classics of International Law No. 20 Oxford–London 1944.
Sumner, Colin: Reading Ideologies. An Investigation into the Marxist Theory of Ideology and Law. London–New York 1979.Google Scholar
Sunstein, Cass R.: Legal Reasoning and Political Conflict. Oxford 1996.Google Scholar
Tamanaha, Brian Z.: A General Jurisprudence of Law and Society. Oxford 2001.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Taylor, Charles: Philosophy and the Human Sciences. Philosophical Papers 2. Cambridge 1985.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tolonen, Hannu: Luonto ja Legitimaatio. Normatiivisten asiantilojen johtaminen aristotelisen luonnonoikeustradition valossa. Vammala 1984.Google Scholar
Tuck, Richard: Natural Rights Theories: Their origin and development. Cambridge 1981.Google Scholar
Tuori, Kaarlo: Valtionhallinnon sivuelinorganisaatiosta. Julkisoikeudellinen tutkimus komiteatyyppisten elinten asemasta Suomen valtio-organisaatiossa. 1. Teoreettinen ja historiallinen tausta. Vammala 1983.Google Scholar
Twining, William (ed.): Legal Theory and Common Law. Oxford 1986.Google Scholar
Tönnies, Ferdinand: Community and Association. (Translated by Charles P. Loomis) London 1955.Google Scholar
Ullmann, Walter: Law and Politics in the Middle Ages; an introduction into the sources of medieval political ideas. London–Bristol 1975.Google Scholar
Unger, Roberto Mangabeira: The Critical Legal Studies Movement. Harvard 1986.Google Scholar
Unger, Roberto Mangabeira:False Necessity. Anti-Necessitarian Social Theory in the Service of Radical Democracy. Part I of Politics, a Work in Constructive Social Theory. Cambrdige 1987.Google Scholar
Unger, Roberto Mangabeira:Knowledge and Politics. New York 1975.Google Scholar
Unger, Roberto Mangabeira:Law in Modern Society. Toward a Criticism of Social Theory. New York 1976.Google Scholar
Unger, Roberto Mangabeira:Social Theory: Its Situation and its Task. A Critical Introduction to Politics, a Work in Constructive Social Theory. Cambridge 1987.Google Scholar
Vattel, Emmerich: Le droit des gens ou principes de la Loi Naturelle, appliqués à la conduite et aux affairs des Nations et des Souverains I–II. Londres 1758.Google Scholar
Vecchio, Giorgio del: Humanité et unité du droit. Essais de philosophie juridique. Paris 1963Google Scholar
Viehweg, Theodor: Topik und Jurisprudens. Habilitationsschrift. München 1953.Google Scholar
Villey, Michel: Le droit et les droits de l'homme. Paris 1983.Google Scholar
Wahl, Francois: Qu'est ce qu'est le structuralisme? 5. Philosophie. La philosophie entre l'avant et l'après du structuralisme. Paris 1968.Google Scholar
Walker, T. A.: The Science of International Law. London 1893.Google Scholar
Walzer, Michael: Just and Unjust Wars. A Moral Argument with Historical Illustrations. Harmondsworth 1980.Google Scholar
Wasserstrom, Richard A.: The Judicial Decision. Toward a theory of legal justification. Stanford 1961.
Watson, Alan: The Evolution of Law. Oxford 1985.Google Scholar
Weber, Max: Max Weber on Law in Economy and Society. Edited with an introduction by Max Rheinstein. Translated by Edward Shils and Max Rheinstein. Cambridge, Mass. 1954.Google Scholar
West, Ranyard: International Law and Psychology. Two Studies: The intrusion of order in conscience and society. Dobbs Ferry 1974.Google Scholar
Williams, Bernard: Ethics and the Limits of Philosophy. London 1985.Google Scholar
Williams, Patricia: The Alchemy of Race and Rights. Diary of a Law Professor. Harvard 1991.Google Scholar
Winch, Peter: The Idea of a Social Science and Its Relation to Philosophy. London–Henley 1977.Google Scholar
Wittgenstein, Ludwig: On Certainty. (Edited by Anscombe, G. E. M. and Wright, G. H.. Translated by Denis Paul and G. E. M. Anscombe) Oxford 1969.Google Scholar
(Abendroth, Wolfgang): New Directions in International Law. Essays in Honour of Wolfgang Abendroth. Rafael Gutiérrez Girardot-Helmut Ridder-Manihar Lal Sarin-Theo Schiller (eds.). Frankfurt–New York 1982.
Akehurst, Michael: A Modern Introduction to International Law. (4th ed.) London 1982.Google Scholar
Alvarez, Alejandro: La codification du droit international – ses tendencies, ses bases. Paris 1912.Google Scholar
Alvarez, Alejandro:Le droit international nouveau dans ses rapports avec la vie actuelle des peuples. Paris 1959.Google Scholar
Anghie, Antony: Imperialism, Sovereignty and the Making of International Law. Cambridge 2005.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Anzilotti, Dionisio: Cours de droit international. Premier volume: Introduction – Théories générales. Paris 1929.Google Scholar
Aron, Raymond: Paix et guerre entre les nations. Paris 1962.Google Scholar
Ayala, B.: De jure et officiis bellicis et disciplina militari libri III, 1582, Carnegie Endowment for International peace; The Classics of International Law, Vol. II. The Translation, 1912.
Barkun, Michael: Law Without Sanctions. New Haven–London 1968.Google Scholar
Baty, Thomas: International Law. London 1909.Google Scholar
Baty, Thomas:International Law in Twilight. Tokyo 1954.Google Scholar
Benchikh, M.Charvin, R.Demichel, F.: Introduction critique au droit international. Lyon 1986.Google Scholar
Benedik, W.Ginther, K. (eds.): New Perspectives and Conceptions of International Law: An Afro-European Dialogue. Wien 1983.Google Scholar
Bernhardt, R. (Ed.): Encyclopedia of Public International Law – Max-Planck-Institute for comparative public law and international law. Volume 7. History of International Law. Foundations and principles of international law. Sources of international law. Law of treaties. North Holland. Amsterdam/New York/Oxford 1984.
(Bindschedler, Rudolf): Festschrift für Rudolf Bindschedler. Herausgegeben von Emanuel Diez, Jean Monnier, Jörg P. Müller, Heinrich Reimann und Luzius Wildhaber. Bern 1980.
Blix, Hans: Sovereignty, Aggression, Neutrality. Stockholm 1970.Google Scholar
Bluntschli, J. C.: Das moderne Völkerrecht des civilisierten Staaten als Rechtsbuch dargestellt. (2. Auflage) Nördlingen 1872.Google Scholar
Boyle, Francis Anthony: World Politics and International Law. Durham 1985.Google Scholar
Brierly, James Leslie: The Basis of Obligation in International Law and other Papers. Selected and edited by Lauterpacht, Sir Hersch and Waldock, C. H. M.. Oxford 1958.Google Scholar
Brierly, James Leslie:The Law of Nations. (6th ed.) Oxford 1963.Google Scholar
Briggs, Herbert: The Law of Nations. Cases, Documents and Notes. (2nd ed.) New York 1952, London 1953.Google Scholar
Brownlie, Ian: Principles of Public International Law. (3rd ed.) Oxford 1979.Google Scholar
Hedley, Bull (ed.): Intervention in World Politics. Oxford 1985.Google Scholar
Bulmerincq, A.: Praxis, Theorié und Codification des Völkerrechts. Leipzig 1874.Google Scholar
Bulmerincq, A.:Die Systematik des Völkerrechts von Hugo Grotius bis auf die Gegenwart. Karow, Dorpat 1858.Google Scholar
Butterfield, H.Wight, M.(eds.): Diplomatic Investigations. Essays in the Theory of International Politics. London 1966.Google Scholar
Bynkershoek, Cornelis: Questionum juris publici libri duo, Vol. II, a translation. Carnegie Endowment for International Peace; The Classics of International Law No 14. Oxford 1930.Google Scholar
Carreau, Dominique: Droit International. Paris 1986.Google Scholar
Carty, Anthony: The Decay of International Law? A reappraisal of the limits of legal imagination in international affairs. Manchester 1986.Google Scholar
Cassese, Antonio: International Law in a Divided World. Oxford 1986.Google Scholar
Cassese, Antonio:International Law. Oxford 2001.Google Scholar
Cavaré, Louis: Le droit international public positif, tôme I. (3ème éd. mis à jour par Jean-Pierre Quéneudec) Paris 1967.Google Scholar
Charlesworth, HilaryChinkin, Christine: The Boundaries of International Law. A Feminist Analysis. Manchester 2000.Google Scholar
(Chaumont, Charles): Le droit des peuples à disposer d'eux-mêmes; méthodes d'analyse du droit international. Mélanges offerts à Charles Chaumont. Paris 1984.Google Scholar
Cheng, Bin(eds.): International Law. Teaching and Practice. London 1982.Google Scholar
Clark, GrenvilleSohn, Louis B.: World Peace through World Law. Cambridge, Mass. 1958.Google Scholar
Cobbett, Pitt: Leading Cases and Opinions on International Law. London 1937–1947.Google Scholar
Coplin, William D.: The Functions of International Law. An Introduction to the Role of International Law in the Contemporary World. Chicago 1966.Google Scholar
Corbett, Percy Elwood: Law and Society in the Relations of States. New York 1951.Google Scholar
Creasy, E. S.: First Platform of International Law. Voorst–London 1876.Google Scholar
Cutler, Claire: Private Power and Global Authority. Transnational Merchant Law in the Global Political Economy. Cambridge 2003.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Davis, G. B.: Outlines of International Law with an Account of its Origin and Sources and of its Historical Development. London 1888.Google Scholar
Detter-Delupis, Ingrid: The Concept of International Law. Uppsala 1987.Google Scholar
Deutsch, KarlHoffmann, Stanley(eds.): The Relevance of International Law. Garden City, New York 1971.Google Scholar
Dhokalia, R. P.: The Codification of Public International Law. Manchester 1970.Google Scholar
Dickinson, Ewin Dewitt: The Equality of States in International Law. Cambridge 1920.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dore, Isaak I.: International Law and the Super Powers: Normative Order in a Divided World. New Brunswick, N. J. 1984.Google Scholar
Dupuy, René-Jean: La communauté internationale entre le mythe et l'histoire. Paris 1986.Google Scholar
Elias, Taslim O.: Africa and the Development of International Law. London–New York 1972.Google Scholar
Elias, Taslim O.:New Horizons in International Law. Alphen aan den Rijn 1979.Google Scholar
Falk, Richard: The Status of Law in International Society. Princeton 1970.Google Scholar
Falk, Richard A.Black, Cyril E.(eds.): The Future of the International Legal Order, Vol. I, Trends and Patterns. Princeton 1969.Google Scholar
Falk, R.Kim, S.Mendlowitz, S.: Toward a Just World Order. Vol. 1 of Studies on a Just World Order. Boulder, Colorado 1982.Google Scholar
Falk, R.Kratochwil, F.Mendlovitz, S.: International Law – A Contemporary Perspective. Boulder–London 1985.Google Scholar
Fauchille, Paul: Traité de droit international public. (8ème éd., entièrement refondue, completée et mise au courant, du Manuel de droit international public de Henry Bonfils I, 1) Paris 1921.Google Scholar
Fawcett, James: Law and Power in International Relations. London 1982.Google Scholar
Fenwick, Charles G.: International Law. (4th ed.) New York 1965.Google Scholar
Ferencz, Benjamin: A Common Sense Guide to World Peace. London–Rome–New York 1985.Google Scholar
Fisch, Jörg: Die europäische Expansion und das Völkerrecht. Stuttgart 1984.Google Scholar
Franck, Thomas M.: The Power of Legitimacy Among Nations. Oxford 1990.Google Scholar
Franck, Thomas M.:Recourse to Force. Cambridge 2002.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Friedmann, Wolfgang: The Changing Structure of International Law. London 1964.Google Scholar
Gentili, Alberico: De Iure Belli Libri Tres, 1612, Carnegie Endowment for International Peace; The Classics of International Law, No. 16. Oxford–London 1933.Google Scholar
Gounelle, Max: La motivation des actes juridiques en droit international public. Paris 1979.Google Scholar
Griffith, W.: International Law: History, Principles, Rules and Treaties. London 1892.Google Scholar
Gross, Leo: Essays on International Law. The Hague 1982.Google Scholar
Grotius, Hugo: De jure belli ac pacis, libri tres, Carnegie Endowment for International Peace; The Classics of international law, No 3, Vols. I–III The Translation, Oxford–London 1925.Google Scholar
Guggenheim, Paul: Lehrbuch des Völkerrechts. Zürich 1948.Google Scholar
Guggenheim, Paul:Traité de droit international public. Avec mention de la pratique internationale de la Suisse, Vols. I–II. Genève 1953–54.Google Scholar
Guggenheim, Paul:Recueil d'études de droit international en hommage à Paul Guggenheim. Genève 1968.Google Scholar
Hackworth, Green Haywood: Digest of International Law, 1–8. Washington 1940–44.Google Scholar
Hall, W. E.: A Treatise on International Law. (8th ed. by A. Pearce Higgins) Oxford 1924.Google Scholar
Halleck, H. W.: International Law; or Rules Regulating the Intercourse of States on Peace and War. San Francisco 1861.Google Scholar
Hatschek, Julius: Völkerrecht als System rechtlich bedeutsamer Staatsakte. Leipzig 1923.Google Scholar
Heffter, August Wilhelm: Das Europäische Völkerrecht der Gegenwart. (Siebente Ausgabe) Berlin 1882.Google Scholar
Henkin, Louis: How Nations Behave. Law and Foreign Policy. (2nd ed.) New York 1979.Google Scholar
Herczegh, Géza: General Principles of Law and the International Order. Budapest 1969.Google Scholar
Higgins, Rosalyn: Problems and Process. International Law and How We Use It. Oxford 1994.Google Scholar
Hingorani, R. C.: Modern International Law. New York–London–Rome 1984.Google Scholar
Holland, T. E.: Studies in International Law. Oxford 1898.Google Scholar
Hosack, J.: On the Rise and Growth of the Law of Nations, as Established by General Usage and by Treaties. London 1882.Google Scholar
Huber, Max: Die soziologischen Grundlagen des Völkerrechts. Berlin 1928.Google Scholar
Hudson, Manley: La Cour Permanente de Justice Internationale. Paris 1936.Google Scholar
Hussain, Ijaz: Dissenting and Separate Opinions at the World Court. Dordrecht–Boston–Lancaster 1984.Google Scholar
Institut de droit international: Livre du centenaire 1873–1973. Evolution et perspectives du droit international. Bâle 1973.
Jacqué, Jean-Paul: Eléments pour une théorie de l'acte juridique en droit international public. Paris 1972.Google Scholar
Jellinek, Georg: Die rechtliche Natur der Staatenverträge. Berlin–Wien 1880.Google Scholar
Jenks, C. Wilfred: The Common Law of Mankind. London 1958.Google Scholar
Jenks, C. Wilfred:The Prospects of International Adjudication. London–New York 1964.Google Scholar
Jessup, Philip C.: A Modern Law of Nations – An Introduction. New York 1952.Google Scholar
Jessup, Philip C.:The Price of International Justice. New York–London 1971.Google Scholar
Jessup, Philip C.:Transnational Law. New Haven 1966.Google Scholar
Kaufmann, Erich: Das Wesen des Völkerrechts und die Clausula Rebus Sic Stantibus. Tübingen 1911.Google Scholar
Kelsen, Hans: Law and Peace in International Relations. Cambridge, Mass. 1948.Google Scholar
Kelsen, Hans:Principles of International Law. (Edited and Revised by Tucker, Robert M.) New York–Chicago–San Francisco–Toronto–London 1966.Google Scholar
Kennedy, C. M.: The Influence of Christianity upon International Law. Cambridge 1856.Google Scholar
Kennedy, David: International Legal Structures. Baden-Baden 1987.Google Scholar
Kennedy, David:The Dark Sides of Virtue. Reassessing International Humanitarianism. Princeton 2004.Google Scholar
Klüber, J.-L.: Droit des Gens Moderne de l'Europe. Avec un supplement contenant une bibliographic choisie du droit des gens. (Nouvelle éd. annotée et completée par M.A.Ott.) Paris 1861.Google Scholar
Korhonen, Outi: International Law Situated. An Analysis of the Lawyer's Stance Towards Culture, History and Community. The Hague 2000.Google Scholar
Koskenniemi, Martti: The Gentle Civilizer of Nations. The Rise and Fall of International Law 1870–1960. Cambridge 2001.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kosters, J.: Les fondements du droit des gens. IX Bibliotheca Visseriana 1925.Google Scholar
Krakau, Knud: Missionsbewusstsein und Völkerrechtsdoktrin in den vereinigten Staaten von Amerika. Frankfurt am Main 1967.Google Scholar
Lacharrière, Guy: La politique juridique extérieure. Paris 1983.Google Scholar
Lachs, Manfred: The Teacher in International Law (Teachings and Teaching). The Hague–Boston–London 1982.Google Scholar
Lachs, Manfred:Essays in International Law in Honour of Judge Manfred Lachs. Edited by Makarczyk, Jerzy. The Hague 1984.Google Scholar
Lapradelle, A.: Maîtres et doctrines du droit des gens. (2ème éd.) Paris 1950.Google Scholar
Lapradelle, A.Politis, J.Salomon, A.: Recueil des arbitrages internationaux, tôme III, Paris 1954.Google Scholar
Laurent, F.: Histoire du droit des gens et des relations internationales. Vols. 1–18 Gand 1850–70.Google Scholar
Lauterpacht, Hersch: The Development of International Law by the International Court. London 1958.Google Scholar
Lauterpacht, Hersch:The Function of Law in the International Community. Oxford 1933.Google Scholar
Lauterpacht, Hersch:International Law, Volume I: The General Works, Vols. II–III, The law of peace 1–6. Cambridge 1970–1977.Google Scholar
Lauterpacht, Hersch:Private Law Sources and Analogies of International Law. London 1927.Google Scholar
Lawrence, T. J.: A Handbook of Public International Law. (10th ed.) London 1925.Google Scholar
Levi, Werner: Contemporary International Law. A Concise Introduction. Boulder, Colorado 1979.Google Scholar
Lissitzyn, Oliver: International Law in a Divided World. Carnegie Endowment for International Peace (542 International Conciliation) 1963.
Lipsky, George A.(comp. and ed.): Law and Politics in the World Community. Essays on Hans Kelsen's Pure Theory and Related Problems in International Law. Berkeley–Los Angeles 1953.Google Scholar
(Lipstein, Kurt): Multitum non Multa. Festschrift für Kurt Lipstein. Herausgegeben von Peter Fenerstein und Clive Parry. Heidelberg 1980.Google Scholar
Lorimer, James: Principes de droit international. (Trad. Ernst Nys) Bruxelles–Paris 1885.Google Scholar
Mann, F. A.: Studies in International Law. Oxford 1973.Google Scholar
Marks, Susan: The Riddle of All Constitutions. International Law, Democracy, and the Critique of Ideology. Oxford 2000.Google Scholar
Martens, G.-F.: Précis du droit des gens moderne de l'Europe. (2ème éd.) Vol. 1–2. Paris 1864.Google Scholar
Martens, F.: Traité de droit international, tômes I–III. (Trad. Alfred Léo) Paris 1883–1884, 1887.Google Scholar
Macdonald, R. St. J.Johnston, Douglas M. (eds.): The Structure and Process of International Law: Essays in Legal Philosophy, Doctrine and Theory. The Hague 1983.Google Scholar
McDougal, Myres S.Feliciano, Florentino P.: Law and Minimum World Public Order. The Legal Regulation of International Coercion. New Haven 1961.Google Scholar
McDougal, Myres S. – Feliciano, Florentino P.:Toward World Order and Human Dignity. Essays in honor of Myres S. McDougal. Ed. by Michael Reisman, W. & Weston, Burns H.. New York 1976.Google Scholar
(McNair, Lord): Cambridge Essays in International Law. Essays in Honour of Lord McNair. Cambridge 1965.Google Scholar
McWhinney, Edward: Conflict and Compromise: International Law and World Order in a Revolutionary Age. Alphen aan den Rijn 1981.Google Scholar
Menzel, EberhardIpsen, Knud: Völkerrecht. München 1979.Google Scholar
Merignhac, A.: Traité de droit public international. Vols. 1–3. Paris 1905–1912.Google Scholar
Merillat, H. C. L.(ed.): Legal Advisers and Foreign Affairs. Dobbs Ferry 1966.Google Scholar
Merrills, J. G.: Anatomy of International Law. London 1976.Google Scholar
Moser, J. J.: Versuch des neuesten europäischen Völkerrechts in Friedens- und Kriegszeiten. Frankfurt am Mayn 1777–1780.Google Scholar
Mosler, Hermann: The International Society as a Legal Community. Alphen aan den Rijn 1980Google Scholar
Mosler, Hermann:Völkerrecht als Rechtsordnung, internationale Gerichtsbarkeit, Menschenrechte: Festschrift für Hermann Mosler. Herausgegeben von Rudolf Bernhardt, Philip Geck, Günther Jaenicke, Walter Steinberger. Berlin 1983.
Nussbaum, Arthur: A Concise History of the Law of Nations. (Rev. ed.) New York 1954.Google Scholar
Nys, E.: Le droit international. Les principes, les théories, les faits. Vols. 1–3. Bruxelles 1912.Google Scholar
O'Connell, D. P.: International Law I–II. (2nd ed.) London 1970.Google Scholar
Ompteda, D. H. L.: Litteratur des gesammten sowohl natürlichen als positiven Völkerrechts. Regensburg 1785.Google Scholar
Onuf, Nicholas G.(ed.): Law-Making in the Global Community. Durham, N. C. 1982.Google Scholar
Oppenheim, L: International Law. A Treatise, Vol. I Peace. (2nd ed.) London 1912.Google Scholar
Oppenheim, L:International Law. A Treatise, Vol. I Peace. (Edited by Lauterpacht, H., 8th ed.) London 1955.Google Scholar
Orford, Anne: Reading Humanitarian Intervention. Human Rights and the Use of Force in International Law. Cambridge 2003.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Parry, Clive: The Sources and Evidences of International Law. Manchester 1965.Google Scholar
Phillimore, Sir Robert: Commentaries upon International Law. (3rd ed.) Vols. I–IV London 1879.Google Scholar
Pinto, Roger: Le droit des relations internationales. Paris 1972.Google Scholar
Politis, Nicolas: Les nouvelles tendences du droit international. Paris 1927.Google Scholar
(Rao Khrisna): Essays in International Law. In Honour of H. Krishna Rao. Ed. by Nawaz, M. H.. Leyden 1976.Google Scholar
Rayneval, Gérard J. M.: Institutions du droit de la nature et des gens. (2ème éd.) Paris 1803.Google Scholar
Reuter, Paul: Droit international public. (5ème éd.) Paris 1976.Google Scholar
Reuter, Paul:Le droit international: unité et diversité. Mélanges offerts à Paul Reuter. Paris 1981.Google Scholar
Rittich, Kerry: Recharacterising Restructuring. Law, Distribution and Gender in Market Reform. The Hague 2002.Google Scholar
Rosenne, Shabtai: Practice and Methods of International Law. London–Rome– New York 1984.Google Scholar
Ross, Alf: A Text-book of International Law. General Part. London 1947.Google Scholar
Rousseau, Charles: Droit international public, tôme I: introduction et sources. Paris 1970.Google Scholar
Rousseau, Charles:La communauté internationale. Mélanges offerts à Charles Rousseau. Paris 1974.Google Scholar
Röling, B. V. A.: International Law in an Expanded World. Amsterdam 1960.Google Scholar
Sauer, Ernst: Souveränität und Solidarität. Göttingen 1954.Google Scholar
Scelle, Georges: Précis de droit des gens. Principes et systématique. I Partie. Introduction. Le milieu intersocial. Paris 1932.Google Scholar
Scelle, Georges:Précis de droit des gens. Principes et systematique. II Partie. Droit constitutionnel international. Paris 1936.Google Scholar
Schiffer, Walter: The Legal Community of Mankind. New York 1954.Google Scholar
Schwarzenberger, Georg: The Dynamics of International Law. Milton 1976.Google Scholar
Schwarzenberger, Georg:The Frontiers of International Law. London 1962.Google Scholar
Schwarzenberger, Georg:The Inductive Approach to International Law. London–New York 1965.Google Scholar
Schwarzenberger, Georg:International Law, Volume I. London 1949.Google Scholar
Schwarzenberger, Georg:International Law, Volume III: International Constitutional Law. London 1976.Google Scholar
Schwarzenberger, Georg:International Law and Order. London 1971.Google Scholar
Schwarzenberger, GeorgBrown, E. D.: A Manual of International Law. (6th ed.) London 1976.Google Scholar
(Schwarzenberger, Georg): Contemporary Problems of International Law. Essays in Honour of George Schwarzenberger on his Eightieth Birthday, edited by Cheng, Bin and Brown, E. D.. London 1988.Google Scholar
Schwebel, Stephen(ed.): The Effectiveness of International Decisions. Leyden 1971.Google Scholar
Scott, James Brown: Cases on International Law. Washington 1902.Google Scholar
Scott, James Brown:Law, the State and the International Community. Vols. 1–2. New York 1939.Google Scholar
Scott, James Brown:The Spanish Origin of International Law. Lectures on Francisco de Vitoria (1480–1546) and Francisco Suarez (1548–1617). Washington 1932.Google Scholar
Scott, J. B.Jaeger, W. H. E.: Cases on International Law. Washington 1937.Google Scholar
Seppänen, Samuli: Good Governance in International Law. Helsinki 2003.Google Scholar
Starke, J. G.: An Introduction to International Law. (8th ed.) London 1977.Google Scholar
Stowell, E. C.: International Law: A Restatement of Principles in Conformity with Actual Practice. London 1931.Google Scholar
Sørensen, Max: Les sources du droit international. Etude sur la jurisprudence de la Cour Permanente de Justice Internationale. Copenhagen 1946.Google Scholar
Sørensen, Max:Manual of Public International Law. Glasgow 1968.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Triepel, Heinrich: Völkerrecht und Landesrecht. Leipzig 1899.Google Scholar
Truyol y Serra, A.: Doctrines contemporaines du droit des gens. Paris 1951.Google Scholar
Tuck, Richard: The Rights of War and Peace. Political Thought and the International Order from Grotius to Kant. Oxford 2000.Google Scholar
Tunkin, G. I.: Theory of International Law, London 1974.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Twiss, Travers: Le Droit des Gens ou des Nations, considerées comme communautés politiques independantes. Tôme I, nouvelle éd. Paris 1887.Google Scholar
Vallat, Francis: International Law and the Practioner. Manchester 1966.Google Scholar
Vollenhoven, C.: Scope and Content of International Law. XXVI Bibliotheca Visseriana, X, 1932.Google Scholar
Verdross, Alfred: Die Einheit des rechtlichen Weltbildes auf Grundlage der Völkerrechtsverfassung. Tübingen 1923.Google Scholar
Verdross, Alfred:Die Verfassung der Völkerrechtsgemeinschaft. Wien–Berlin 1926.Google Scholar
Verdross, AlfredSimma, Bruno: Universelles Völkerrecht. Theorie und Praxis. Berlin 1976.Google Scholar
Verzijl, J. H. W.: International Law in Historical Perspective. Vols. 1–10. Leiden, Alphen aan den Rijn 1968–79.Google Scholar
Verzijl, J. H. W.:Symbolae Verzijl (van Aschbach, ed.) The Hague 1958.Google Scholar
Vinogradoff, Sir Paul: Historical Types of International Law. I Bibliotheca Visseriana I pp. 1–70, 1923.
Visscher, Charles: Les effectivités du droit international public. Paris 1967.Google Scholar
Visscher, Charles:Theory and Reality in Public International Law. Princeton 1957.Google Scholar
Vitoria, Francisco: De indis et de iure belli relectiones, 1696. Carnegie Endowment for International Peace; The Classics of International Law. Washington 1917.Google Scholar
Walker, T. A.: History of the Law of Nations. Cambridge 1899.Google Scholar
Wallace, Rebecca M.: International Law. London 1986.Google Scholar
(Wehberg, Hans): Rechtsfragen der internationalen Organisation. Festschrift für Hans Wehberg. Herausgegeben von Walter Schätzel und Hans-Jürgen Schlochauer. Frankfurt am Main 1956.Google Scholar
Westlake, John: Chapters on the Principles of International Law. Cambridge 1894.Google Scholar
Westlake, John:International Law I. (2nd ed.) Cambridge 1910.Google Scholar
Wheaton, Henry: Elements of International Law. Text of 1866 with notes. Carnegie Endowment for International Peace; The Classics of International Law, No. 19. Oxford–London 1936.Google Scholar
Whiteman, Marjorie M.(ed.): Digest of International Law, Vol. 5. Department of State Publication 7873 Released June 1965.Google Scholar
Wolff, Christian: Jus Gentium Methodo Scientifica Pertractatum. Carnegie Endowment for International Peace; The Classics of International Law, No. 13 Oxford – London 1934.Google Scholar
Woolsey, T. D.: Introduction to the Study of International Law. Designed as an aid in teaching, and in historical studies. (5th ed.) London 1879.Google Scholar
Zorn, A.: Grundzüge des Völkerrechts. (2. Aufl.) Leipzig 1903.Google Scholar
Zouche, Richard: Iuris et iudicii Fecialis, sive Iuris Inter Gentes, et Questionum de Eodem Explicatio. Translated by J. L. Brierly. Carnegie Endowment for International Peace; The Classics of International Law. Washington 1911.Google Scholar
Adede, A. O.: The System for Settlement of Disputes under the United Nations Convention on the Law of the Sea. Dordrecht–Boston–Lancaster 1987.Google Scholar
d'Amato, Anthony: The Concept of Custom in International Law. Cornell, Ithaca 1971.Google Scholar
Anand, R. P.: New States and International Law. Delhi–Bombay 1972.Google Scholar
Alibert, Christiane: Du droit de se faire justice dans la société internationale depuis 1945. Paris 1983.Google Scholar
Arangio-Ruiz, Gaetano: The UN Declaration on Friendly Relations and the System of Sources of International Law. Alphen aan den Rijn 1979.Google Scholar
Attard, David: The Exclusive Economic Zone in International Law. Oxford 1987.Google Scholar
Badr, Gamal Moursi: State Immunity: An analytical and prognostic view. The Hague–Boston–Lancaster 1984.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bardonnet, DanielVirally, Michel(eds.): Le Noveau droit de la mer. Paris 1983.Google Scholar
Bedjaoui, Mohammed: Towards a New International Economic Order. Paris–New York–London 1979.Google Scholar
Bell, Coral: The Conventions of Crisis: A study in diplomatic management. Oxford 1971.Google Scholar
Benvenisti, Eyeal: Sharing Transboundary Resources. International Law and Optimal Resource Use. Cambridge 2002.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bergbohm, C.: Staatsverträge und Gesetze als Quellen des Völkerrechts. Dorpat 1876.Google Scholar
Blum, Yehuda Z.: Historic Titles in International Law. The Hague 1965.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bowett, D. W.: Self-Defence in International Law. Manchester 1958.Google Scholar
Brownlie, Ian: International Law and the Use of Force by States. Oxford 1981 (reprint of the 1963 ed.).Google Scholar
Brownlie, Ian:Principles of Public International Law. 6th ed. Oxford 2003.Google Scholar
Buirette-Maurau, Patricia: La Participation du tiers-monde dans l'élaboration du droit international. Paris 1983.Google Scholar
Bull, Hedley (ed.): Intervention in World Politics. Oxford 1984.Google Scholar
Bynkershoek, Cornelis van: De foro legatorum liber singularis 1744. Carnegie Endowment for International Peace; The Classics of International Law, No. 21, The Translation, 1946.
Canaris, Claus-Wilhelm: Die Feststellung von Lücken im Gesetz, Berlin 1964.Google Scholar
Castañeda, Jorge: Legal Effects of UN Resolutions. New York–London 1969.Google Scholar
Charpentier, Jean: La reconnaissance international et l'évolution du droit des gens. Paris 1956.Google Scholar
Chen, Ti-Chiang: The International Law of Recognition. London 1951.Google Scholar
Cheng, Bin: General Principles of Law as Applied by International Courts and Tribunals. London 1953.Google Scholar
Chesterman, Simon: Just War or Just Peace? Humanitarian Intervention and International Law. Oxford 2001.Google Scholar
Churchill, R. R.Lowe, A. V.: The Law of the Sea. Manchester 1983.Google Scholar
Crawford, James: The Creation of States in International Law. Oxford 1979.Google Scholar
Cukwurah, A. O.: The Settlement of Boundary Disputes in International Law. Manchester 1967.Google Scholar
Daillier, PatrickPellet, Alain: Droit international public. 7ème éd. Paris 2002.Google Scholar
Danish Institute of International Affairs: Humanitarian Intervention. Legal and Political Aspects. Copenhagen 1999.
Decaux, Emmanuel: La reciprocité en droit international. Paris 1980.Google Scholar
Degan, V. D.: L'équité et le droit international. La Haye 1970.Google Scholar
Degan, V. D.:L'interprétation des accords en doit international. La Haye 1963.Google Scholar
Dennert, Jürgen: Ursprung und Begriff der Souveränität. Stuttgart 1964.Google Scholar
Dugard, John: Recognition and the United Nations. Cambridge 1987.Google Scholar
Dupuy, Pierre-Marie: Droit international public. 4ème éd. Paris 1998.Google Scholar
Elagab, Omer Yousif: The Legality of Non-Forcible Counter-Measures in International Law. Oxford 1988.Google Scholar
Elias, Taslim O.: The International Court of Justice and Some Contemporary Problems. The Hague 1983.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Elkind, Jerome B.: Non-appearance before the International Court of Justice. Functional and Comparative Analysis. Dordrecht 1984.Google Scholar
Eisemann, Pierre MichelKoskenniemi, Martti(eds.): La succession d'Etats: La codification à l'épreuve des faits/State Succession: Codification Tested against the Facts. The Hague 2000.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Finch, George A.: The Sources of Modern International Law. Carnegie Endowment for International Peace. Division of International Law Monograph Series 1, 1937.
Fisher, Roger: Improving Compliance with International Law. Charlottesville, VA 1981.Google Scholar
Franck, Thomas A.: Nation Against Nation: What Happened to the U.N. Dream and what the U.S. can do about it? New York–Oxford 1985.Google Scholar
Gamble, John King jr. & Fischer, Dana D.: The International Court of Justice. An analysis of a failure. Lexington 1976.Google Scholar
Garcia Amador, F. V.: The Changing Law of International Claims, Vol. I. New York–London–Rome 1984.Google Scholar
Gianni, G.: La coutume en droit international. Paris 1931.Google Scholar
Gilson, Bernard: The Conceptual System of Sovereign Equality. Leuven 1984.Google Scholar
Gray, Christine: Judicial Remedies in International Law. Oxford 1986.Google Scholar
Gross, Leo: The Future of the International Court of Justice 1–2. New York 1976.Google Scholar
Guilhaudis, Jean-François: Le droit des peuples à disposer d'eux-mêmes. Grenoble 1976.Google Scholar
Günther, Herbert: Zur Entstehung von Völkergewohnheitsrecht. Berlin 1970.Google Scholar
Hakapää, Kari: Marine Pollution in International Law. Material Obligations and Jurisdiction with Special Reference to the Third United Nations Conference on the Law of the Sea. Helsinki 1981.Google Scholar
Heydte, August Freiherr von: Die Geburtstunde des Souveränen Staates, Regensburg 1952.Google Scholar
Higgins, Rosalyn: The Development of International Law through the Political Organs of the United Nations, London 1963.Google Scholar
Higgins, Rosalyn:International Law and the Reasonable Need of Governments to Govern. An Inaugural Lecture. London 1982.Google Scholar
Hoof, G. J. H.: Rethinking the Sources of International Law. Deventer 1983.Google Scholar
Hossain, Kamal(ed.): Legal Aspects of the New International Economic Order. London–New York 1980.Google Scholar
Howard-Ellis, C.: The Origin, Structure, Works of the League of Nations. London 1928.Google Scholar
International Commission on Intervention and State Sovereignty Report: The Responsibility to Protect. Ottawa 2001.
James, Alan: Sovereign Statehood. The Basis of International Society. Boston–Sydney 1986.Google Scholar
Jennings, R. Y.: The Acquisition of Territory in International Law. Manchester 1963.Google Scholar
Keith, Kenneth James: The Extent of the Advisory Jurisdiction of the International Court of Justice. Leyden 1971.Google Scholar
Kelsen, Hans: The Law of The United Nations. New York 1964.Google Scholar
Kim, Jung-GunHowell, John M.: Conflict of International Obligations and State Interests. The Hague 1972.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kooijmans, P. H.: The Doctrine of the Legal Equality of States: An inquiry into the foundations of international law. Leyden 1964.Google Scholar
Kreijen, Gerard: State Failure, Sovereignty, and Effectiveness. Legal Lessons form the Decolonization of Sub-Saharan Africa. The Hague 2004.Google Scholar
Lang, Jack: Le plateau continental de la mer du nord; Arrêt de la CIJ 20.2.1969. Paris 1970.Google Scholar
Lansing, Robert: Notes on Sovereignty. From the Standpoint of the State and of the World. Washington 1921.Google Scholar
Lauterpacht, Hersch: Recognition in International Law. Cambridge 1948.Google Scholar
Lillich, Richard(ed.): International Law of State Responsibility for Injuries to Aliens. University of Virginia 1983.Google Scholar
Malanczuk, Peter: Akehurst's Modern Introduction to International Law. 7th ed. London 1997.Google Scholar
Mälksoo, Lauri: Illegal Annexation and State Continuity: The Case of the Incorporation of the Baltic States by the USSR. The Hague 2003.Google Scholar
Martin, Antoine: L'estoppel en droit international public. Précedé d'un aperçu de la théorie de l'estoppel en droit anglais. Paris 1979.Google Scholar
McDougal, Myres S.Lasswell, HaroldChen, Lung-Chu: Human Rights and World Public Order. The Basic Policies of an International Law of Human Dignity. New Haven 1980.Google Scholar
McDougal, Myres S.Lasswell, HaroldMiller, James C.: The Interpretation of Agreements and World Public Order. Principles of Content and Procedure. New Haven 1967.Google Scholar
McDougal, Myres S.Lasswell, Harold Burke William: The Public Order of the Oceans. A Contemporary International Law of the Sea. (2nd ed.) New Haven 1985.Google Scholar
Müller, Jörg P.: Vertrauensschutz im Völkerrecht. Köln–Berlin 1971.Google Scholar
McNair, Lord: The Law of Treaties. Oxford 1986 (reissue of the 1961 edition).Google Scholar
McWhinney, Edward: The World Court and the Contemporary International Law-Making Process. Alphen aan den Rijn 1979.Google Scholar
McWhinney, Edward:UN Lawmaking: Cultural and Ideological Relativism and International Lawmaking in an Era of Transition. Paris–New York 1984.Google Scholar
Nincić, Djura: The Problem of Sovereignty in the Charter and in the Practice of the United Nations. The Hague 1970.Google Scholar
O'Connell, D. P.: The International Law of the Sea (edited by Shearer, I. A.) I–II. Oxford 1982–84.Google Scholar
Okeke, Chris N.: Controversial Subjects of Contemporary International Law. Rotterdam 1974.Google Scholar
Oppenheim, L.: The League of Nations and its Problems. London 1919.Google Scholar
Paulus, Andreas: Die internationale Gemeinschaft im Völkerrecht. Eine Untersuchung zur Entwicklung des Völkerrechts im Zeitalter der Globalisierung. Munich 2001.Google Scholar
Pellet, Alain: Le droit international du développement. Paris 1978.Google Scholar
Pomerance, Michla: Self-Determination in Law and Practice: The new doctrine in the United Nations. The Hague 1982.Google Scholar
Raic, David: Statehood and the Law of Self-Determination. The Hague 2002.Google Scholar
Rajan, M. S.: United Nations and Domestic Jurisdiction. Bombay–Calcutta–Madras 1958.Google Scholar
Rajan, M. S.:The Expanding Jurisdiction of the United Nations. Bombay–Dobbs Ferry 1982.Google Scholar
Raymond, Gregory A.: Conflict Resolution and the Structure of the State System. An Analysis of Arbitrative Settlements. Alphen aan den Rijn 1980.Google Scholar
Reuter, Paul: Introduction au doit des traités. (2ème éd.) Paris 1985.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Reynaud, André: Les différends du plateau continental de la Mer du Nord. Devant la Cour Internationale de Justice. Paris 1975.Google Scholar
Roche, Alexander George: The Minquiers & Ecrehos Case. Genève 1959.Google Scholar
Rosenne, Shabtai: The Law and Practice of the International Court. (2nd rev. ed.) Dordrecht–Boston–Lancaster 1985.Google Scholar
Schmitt, Carl: Nationalsozialismus und Völkerrecht. Vortrag. Berlin 1934.Google Scholar
Shaw, Malcolm M.: Title to Territory in Africa. International Legal Issues. Oxford 1986.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Simma, Bruno: Das Reziprozitätselement in der Entstehung des Völkergewohnheitsrechts. München–Saltzburg 1970.Google Scholar
Siorat, Lucien: Le Problème des lacunes en droit international. Paris 1959.Google Scholar
Stone, Julius: Conflict Through Consensus: UN Approaches to Aggression. Baltimore–London 1977.Google Scholar
Suontausta, Tauno: La souveraineté des Etats. Helsinki 1955.Google Scholar
Sur, Serge: L'Interprétation en droit international public. Paris 1974.Google Scholar
Suy, Eric: Les actes juridiques unilateraux en droit international public. Paris 1962.Google Scholar
Sztucki, Jerzy: Jus Cogens and the Vienna Convention on the Law of Treaties; a Critical Appraisal. Wien–New York 1974.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tavernier, Paul: Recherches sur l'application dans le temps des actes et des règles en droit international public. Paris 1970.Google Scholar
Thirlway, H. W. A.: International Customary Law and Codification. Leiden 1972.Google Scholar
Tucker, Robert W.: The Inequality of Nations. New York 1977.Google Scholar
Unger, R. -Fidelio: Völkergewohnheitsrecht – objektives Recht oder Geflicht bilateraler Beziehungen. Seine Bedeutung für einen “persistent objector”. München 1978.Google Scholar
Vamvoukos, Athanassios: Termination of Treaties in International Law. The Doctrines of Rebus Sic Stantibus and Desuetude. Oxford 1985.Google Scholar
Villiger, Mark E.: Customary International Law and Treaties. Dordrecht–Boston–Lancaster 1985.Google Scholar
Vincent, R. J.: Nonintervention and International Order. Princeton 1974.Google Scholar
Visscher, Charles: De l'équité dans le reglement arbitral ou judiciaire des litiges de droit international public. Paris 1972.Google Scholar
Visscher, Charles:Problèmes d'interprétation judiciaire en droit international public. Paris 1963.Google Scholar
Wolfke, Karol: Custom in Present International Law. Wroclaw 1964.Google Scholar
Zoller, Elisabeth: La bonne foi en droit international public. Paris 1977.Google Scholar
Örvik, Nils: The Decline of Neutrality 1914–1941. Oslo 1953.Google Scholar
Aarnio, Aulis: Denkweisen der Rechtswissenschaft. Wien–New York 1979.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Aarnio, Aulis:Legal Point of View. Six Essays on Legal Philosophy. Yleisen oikeustieteen laitoksen julkaisuja 3. Helsinki 1978.Google Scholar
Aarnio, Aulis:Oikeussäännösten tulkinnasta: tutkimus lainopillisen perustelun rationalisuudesta ja hyväksyttävyydestä. Vantaa 1982.Google Scholar
Aarnio, Aulis:On Legal Reasoning. Turun yliopiston julkaisuja B 144. Turku 1977.Google Scholar
Aarnio, Aulis:The Rational as Reasonable: a Treatise on Legal Justification. Dordrecht 1986.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Adorno, Theodor (ed): The Positivist Dispute in German Sociology. (Translated by Glyn Adey and David Frisby) London 1977.Google Scholar
Adorno, TheodorHorkheimer, Max: Dialectic of Enlightenment. (Translated by John Cumming) London 1979.Google Scholar
D'Amato, Anthony: Jurisprudence: A Descriptive and Normative Analysis of Law. Dordrecht–Boston–London 1984.Google Scholar
Arnaud, André-Jean: Essai d'analyse structural du Code Civil français. Le règle du jeu dans la paix bourgeoise. Paris 1973.Google Scholar
Atiyah, P. S.: An Introduction to the Law of Contract. 3rd ed. Oxford 1982.Google Scholar
Atiyah, P. S.:Promises, Morals, and Law. Oxford 1981.Google Scholar
Austin, John: Lectures on Jurisprudence and on the Philosophy of Positive Law. (12th impression)London 1913.Google Scholar
Austin, John:The Province of Jurisprudence Determined. (Introduction by H. L. A. Hart) London 1954.Google Scholar
Balibar, Etienne: Politics and the Other Scene. London 2002.Google Scholar
Barry, Brian: The Liberal Theory of Justice. A Critical Examination of the Principal Doctrines in ‘A Theory of Justice’ by Rawls, John. Oxford 1975.Google Scholar
Barthes, Roland: Elements of Semiology. In: Writing Degree Zero/Elements of Semiology. London 1984.Google Scholar
Barthes, Roland:Mythologies. (Selected and Translated from the French by Annette Lavers) London 1985.Google Scholar
Beitz, Charles R.: Political Theory and International Relations. Princeton, N.J. 1979.Google Scholar
Bentham, Jeremy: Bentham's Handbook of Political Fallacies. Rev.ed. Baltimore 1952.Google Scholar
Bentham, Jeremy:A Fragment on Government. Edited with an introduction by Montague, F. C.. London 1931.Google Scholar
Bentham, Jeremy:The Works. Published under the Superintendence of John Bowering, Vols. I–XI. Edinburgh 1843.Google Scholar
Berger, Peter L.Luckmann, Thomas: The Social Construction of Reality. A Treatise in the Sociology of Knowledge. Repr. New York 1980.Google Scholar
Berlin, Isaiah: Four Essays on Liberty. Oxford 1969.Google Scholar
Bernstein, Richard J.: Beyond Objectivism and Relativism; Science, Hermeneutics and Practice. Oxford 1983.Google Scholar
Bernstorff, Jochen: Der Glaube an das Universale Recht. Zur Völkerrechtstheorie Hans Kelsens und seiner Schüler. Baden-Baden 2001.Google Scholar
Bhaskar, Roy: Scientific Realism & Human Emancipation. London 1986.Google Scholar
Bleckmann, Albert: Die Aufgabe einen Methodenlehre des Völkerrechts. Probleme der Rechtsquellenlehre im Völkerrecht. Heidelberg 1978.Google Scholar
Bleckmann, Albert:Die Funktionen der Lehre im Völkerrecht. Köln–Berlin–Bonn–München 1981.Google Scholar
Bleckmann, Albert:Grundprobleme und Methoden des Völkerrechts. Freiburg 1982.Google Scholar
Bodin, Jean: Les six livres de la république. Paris 1583.Google Scholar
Bos, Maarten: A Methodology of International Law. Amsterdam 1984.Google Scholar
Bozeman, Adda B.: The Future of Law in a Multicultural World. Princeton 1971.Google Scholar
Brunkhorst, Hauke: Solidarität. Von der Bürgerfreundschaft zur globalen Rechtsgenossenschaft. Berlin 2002.Google Scholar
Bull, Medley: The Anarchical Society. A Study of Order in World Politics. New York 1977.Google Scholar
Butler, Judith: Precarious Life. The Powers of Mourning and Violence. London 2004.Google Scholar
Carlyle, R. W. and , A. J.: A History of Mediaeval Political Theory in the West, Vols. I–IV. Edinburgh–London, Vol. I (2nd ed.) 1927. Vols. II–IV 1909–1922.Google Scholar
Carr, E. H.: The Twenty-Years' Crisis 1919–1939. 2nd ed. London 1946.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Carzo, DomenicoJackson, Bernard (eds.): Semiotics, Law and Social Science. Roma 1985.Google Scholar
Cassirer, Ernst: The Myth of the State. Oxford 1946.Google Scholar
Chomsky, N: Selected Readings. (Ed. by Allen, J. P. B.Buven, Paul) Oxford–London 1971.
Coleman, JulesFrankel Paul, Ellen (eds.): Philosophy and Law. Oxford– New York 1987.Google Scholar
Collingwood, R. G.: The New Leviathan or Man, Society, Civilization and Barbarism. Oxford 1947.Google Scholar
Collins, Hugh: Marxism and Law. Oxford 1982.Google Scholar
Cox, Richard H: Locke on Peace and War. Washington DC 1982.Google Scholar
Culler, Jonathan: On Deconstruction. Theory and Criticism after Structuralism. London 1985.Google Scholar
Culler, Jonathan:Ferdinand de Saussure. London 1978.Google Scholar
Culler, Jonathan:The Pursuit of Signs; Semiotics, Literature, Deconstruction. Melbourne–London– Henley 1983.Google Scholar
Culler, Jonathan:Structuralist Poetics. Structuralism, Linguistics and the Study of Literature. London–Henley 1975.Google Scholar
Derrida, Jacques: Of Grammatology. (Translated and with translator's preface by Gayatri Chakavorty Spivak) Baltimore–London 1976.Google Scholar
Derrida, Jacques:Positions. (Translated by Alan Bass) Chicago 1981.Google Scholar
Derrida, Jacques:Writing and Difference. (Translated by Alan Bass) Chicago 1978.Google Scholar
Dews, Peter: Logics of Disintregation. Post-Structuralist Thought and the Claims of Critical Theory. London 1987.Google Scholar
Donelan, Michael (ed.): The Reason of States. London–Boston–Sydney 1978.Google Scholar
Duguit, Leon: Traité de droit constitutional. Paris 1927.Google Scholar
Dunn, John: Rethinking Modern Political Theory. Essays 1979–1983. Cambridge 1986.Google Scholar
Dunn, John:Western Political Theory in Face of the Future. Cambridge 1979.Google Scholar
Dworkin, Ronald: Law's Empire. Cambridge, Mass. 1986.Google Scholar
Dworkin, Ronald:Taking Rights Seriously. Cambridge, Mass. 1980.Google Scholar
Esser, Josef: Vorverständnis und Methodenwahl in der Rechtsfindung. Rationalitätsgarantien der richterlichen Entscheidungspraxis. Frankfurt am Main 1970.Google Scholar
Feinberg, Joel: Harm to Others. The Moral Limits of the Criminal Law; 1. New York 1984.Google Scholar
Finnis, John: Fundamentals of Ethics. Oxford 1983.Google Scholar
Finnis, John:Natural Law and Natural Rights. Oxford 1980.Google Scholar
Fishkin, James S: Tyranny and Legitimacy. A Critique of Political Theories. Baltimore–London 1979.Google Scholar
Foucault, Michel: Naissance de la biopolitique. Cours au Collège de France 1978–1979. Paris 2004.Google Scholar
Foucault, Michel:The Archaeology of Knowledge. (Translated by A. M. Sheridan Smith) London 1985.Google Scholar
Foucault, Michel:The Order of Things; an Archaeology of the Human Sciences. London, Tavistock 1970.Google Scholar
Foucault, Michel:Power/Knowledge. Selected Interviews and other Writings 1972–1977. ed. by Gordon, Colin. (Translated by Colin Gordon, Leo Marshall, John Mepham, Kate Soper) Brighton 1986.Google Scholar
Frank, Jerome: Law and the Modern Mind. London 1949.Google Scholar
Franklin, H. Julian: Jean Bodin and the Rise of Absolutist Theory. Cambridge 1973.Google Scholar
Friedmann, Wolfgang: Legal Theory. (2nd ed.) London 1949.Google Scholar
Friedrich, Carl Joachim: The Philosophy of Law in Historical Perspective. (2nd ed.) Chicago 1963.Google Scholar
Frost, Mervyn: Towards a Normative Theory of International Relations. A Critical analysis of the philosophical and methodological assumptions in the discipline with proposals towards a substantive normative theory. Cambridge 1986.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gadamer, Hans-Georg: Philosophical Hermeneutics. (Translated by David E. Linge) Berkeley–Los Angeles–London 1977.Google Scholar
Gardies, Jean-Louis: Essai sur les fondements a priori de la rationnalité morale et juridique. Paris 1972.Google Scholar
Gény, F.: Méthode d'interprétation et sources en droit privé positif. Essai critique. Précéde d'une préface de Raymond Salailles (2ème éd.) I–II. Paris 1919.Google Scholar
Geuss, Raymond: The Idea of a Critical Theory; Habermas & the Frankfurt School. Cambridge 1981.Google Scholar
Giddens, Anthony: Central Problems in Social Theory. Action, Structure and Contradiction in Social Analysis. London–Basingstoke 1983.Google Scholar
Gierke, Otto: Die Grundbegriffe des Staatsrechts und die neuesten Staatsrechtstheorien. Tübingen 1915.Google Scholar
Glucksmann, Miriam: Structuralist Analysis in Contemporary Social Thought. A Comparison of the Theories of Claude Lévi-Strauss and Louis Althusser. London 1974.Google Scholar
Goldsmith, M. M.: Hobbes' Science of Politics. New York–London 1966.Google Scholar
Goodman, Nelson: Ways of Worldmaking. Indianapolis 1984.Google Scholar
Goodrich, Peter: Reading the Law. A Critical Introduction to Legal Method and Techniques. Oxford–New York 1986.Google Scholar
Gould, Wesley L.Barkun, Michael: International Law and the Social Sciences. Princeton 1970.Google Scholar
Graham, Keith (ed.): Contemporary Political Philosophy. Cambridge 1982.Google Scholar
Habermas, Jürgen: Faktizität und Geltung. Beiträge zur Diskurstheorie des Rechts und den demokratischen Rechtsstaats. Berlin 1992.Google Scholar
Habermas, Jürgen:Legitimation Crisis. (Translated by Thomas McCarthy) Boston 1975.Google Scholar
Habermas, Jürgen:Theory and Practice. (Translated by John Viertel) London 1977.Google Scholar
Haggenmacher, Peter: Grotius et la doctrine de la guerre juste. Paris 1983.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Harland, Richard: Superstructuralism. The Philosophy of Structuralism and Post-Structuralism. London–New York 1987.Google Scholar
Hart, H. L. A.: The Concept of Law. Oxford 1961.Google Scholar
Hart, H. L. A.:Essays in Jurisprudence and Philosophy. Oxford 1983.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hayek, F. A.: The Road to Serfdom. London 1946.Google Scholar
Hegel, G. W. F.: Grundlinien der Philosophie des Rechts. (Vierte Aufl.) Herausgegeben von Johannes Hoffmeister, Hamburg 1955.Google Scholar
Held, David: Introduction to Critical Theory. Horkheimer to Habermas. London 1980.Google Scholar
Hinsley, F. H.: Sovereignty. New York 1966.Google Scholar
Hobbes, Thomas: Leviathan. Edited with an Introduction by Macpherson, C. B., Harmondsworth 1982.Google Scholar
Hoffmann, Stanley: Duties Beyond Borders; On the Limits and Possibilities of Ethical International Politics. Syracuse 1981.Google Scholar
Hohfeld, Wesley Newcomb: Fundamental Legal Conceptions as Applied in Judicial Reasoning. New Haven 1978.Google Scholar
Honderich, Ted (ed): Morality and Objectivity. A Tribute to J. L. Mackie. London–Boston–Henley 1985.Google Scholar
Horkheimer, Max: Critical Theory. Selected Essays. Translated by Matthew O'Connell et al. New York 1972.Google Scholar
Hume, David: Essays. Moral, Political and Literary. (The World's Classics 33.) London 1904.Google Scholar
Hume, David:A Treatise of Human Nature, Being an Attempt to Introduce the Experimental Method of Reasoning into Moral Subjects and Dialogue Concerning Natural Religion. Edited, with an Introduction by Ernest C. Mossner. Harmondsworth 1987.
Jackson, Bernard S.: Semiotics and Legal Theory. London–Boston–Henley 1985.Google Scholar
Jacobini, H. B.: A Study of the Philosophy of International Law as Seen in Works of Latin American Writers. The Hague 1954.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jay, Martin: Dialectical Imagination. A History of the Frankfurt School and the Institute of Social Research 1923–1950. Boston–Toronto 1973.Google Scholar
Jellinek, Georg: Allgemeine Staatslehre. (3. Aufl.) Berlin 1914.Google Scholar
Joerges, ChristianGhaleigh, Navraj: Darker Legacies of European Law. The Shadow of National Socialism and Fascism over Europe and its Legal Traditions. Oxford 2003.Google Scholar
Jørgensen, Stig: Values in Law: Ideas, Principles and Rules. Köbenhavn 1978.Google Scholar
Jouvenel, Bertrand: Sovereignty: An enquiry into the political good. Cambridge 1957.Google Scholar
Kairys, David (ed.): The Politics of Law: A Progressive Critique. New York 1982.Google Scholar
Kant, Immanuel: Zum ewigen Frieden und ausgewählte Stücke. (Dokumänte der Menschlichkeit, Band 7)München–Wien–Berlin 1919.Google Scholar
Kaltenborn, Stachau F.: Kritik des Völkerrechts. Leipzig 1847.Google Scholar
Kaplan, Morton A.Katzenbach, Nicholas: The Political Foundations of International Law. New York–London 1961.Google Scholar
Kelman, Mark: A Guide to Critical Legal Studies. Cambridge, Mass. 1987.Google Scholar
Kelsen, Hans: Allgemeine Staatslehre. Berlin 1925.Google Scholar
Kelsen, Hans:General Theory of Law and State. (Translated by Anders Wedberg) Cambridge, Mass. 1946.Google Scholar
Kelsen, Hans:Das Problem der Souveränität und die Theorie des Völkerrechts. Tübingen 1920.Google Scholar
Kelsen, Hans:Reine Rechtslehre. Einleitung in die rechtswissenschaftliche Problematik. Leipzig–Wien 1934.Google Scholar
Kelsen, Hans:Der soziologische und der juristische Staatsbegriff. Kritische Untersuchung der Verhältnisses von Staat und Recht. Tübingen 1922.Google Scholar
Kennedy, Duncan: A Critique of Adjudication (fin de siècle). Harvard 1997.Google Scholar
Kielmansegg, Peter Graf: Volksouveränität; eine Untersuchung der Bedingungen demokratischen Legitimität. Stuttgart 1977.Google Scholar
Kratochwil, Frederick V.: International Order and Foreign Policy. A Theoretical Sketch of Post-War International Politics. Boulder, Colorado 1978.Google Scholar
Kuhn, Thomas S.: The Structure of Scientific Revolutions. (2nd ed.) Chicago 1970.Google Scholar
Kurzweil, Edith: The Age of Structuralism. Lévi-Strauss to Foucault. New York 1980.Google Scholar
Landheer, Bart: On the Sociology of International Law and International Society. The Hague 1966.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Larrain, Jorge: The Concept of Ideology. London 1979.Google Scholar
Lebow, Richard Ned: The Tragic Vision in Politics. Ethics, Interests, Orders. Cambridge 2003.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lement, CharlesGillan, Garth: Michel Foucault: Social Theory and Transgression. New York 1982.Google Scholar
Lenoble, J.Ost, F.: Droit, mythe et raison: essai sur la dérive mythologique de la rationalité juridique. Bruxelles 1980.Google Scholar
Lessnoff, Michael: Social Contract. London 1986.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lévi-Strauss, Claude: The Savage Mind. London 1981.Google Scholar
Lévi-Strauss, Claude:Structural Anthropology. (Translated by Clare Jacobson and Brooke Guilford Schoepf) Harmondsworth 1979.Google Scholar
Levine, Andrew: Liberal Democracy: A critique of its theory. New York 1981.Google Scholar
Lipsky, George A. (Comp. and ed.): Law and Politics in the World Community. Berkeley and Los Angeles 1953.Google Scholar
Lloyd, Christopher (ed.): Social Theory and Political Practice. Wolfson College Lectures 1981. Oxford 1983.Google Scholar
Locke, John: Two Treatises of Government. (Introduction by W. S. Carpenter) London–Melbourne 1984.Google Scholar
Loughlin, Martin: The Idea of Public Law. Oxford 2003.Google Scholar
Luhmann, Niklas: Die Wissenschaft der Gesellschaft. Frankfurt 1992.Google Scholar
Luhmann, Niklas:Law as a Social System. (Translated by Klaus A. Ziegert, ed. by Kastner, Fatima, Nobles, Richard, Schiff, David and Ziegert, Rosamund) Oxford 2004.Google Scholar
Lukes, Steven: Power. A Radical View. London 1980.Google Scholar
Lyons, David: Ethics and the Rule of Law. Cambridge 1985.Google Scholar
MacCormick, Neil: Legal Reasoning and Legal Theory. Oxford 1978.Google Scholar
MacCormick, Neil:Legal Right and Social Democracy: Essays in legal and political philosophy. Oxford 1982.Google Scholar
MacCormick, NeilWeinberger, Ota: An Institutional Theory of Law. Dordrecht–Boston–Lancaster–Tokyo 1986.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
MacIntyre, Alasdair: After Virtue. A Study in Moral Theory. (2nd ed.) London 1985.Google Scholar
MacIntyre, Alasdair:Against the Self-images of the Age. Essays in Ideology and Philosophy. London 1983.Google Scholar
MacIntyre, Alasdair:Whose Justice? Which Rationality? London 1988.Google Scholar
Macpherson, C. B.: Democratic Theory; Essays in Retrieval. Oxford 1973.Google Scholar
Macpherson, C. B.:The Political Theory of Possessive Individualism; Hobbes to Locke. Oxford 1962.Google Scholar
Maine, Sir Henry: Ancient Law. (With Introduction by J. H. Morgan) London 1954.Google Scholar
Manning, C. A. W.: The Nature of International Society. London 1962.Google Scholar
Manning, D. J.: Liberalism. London 1976.Google Scholar
Marcuse, Herbert: One-Dimensional Man. Studies in the Ideology of Advanced Industrial Society. Boston 1968.Google Scholar
Marcuse, Herbert:One-Dimensional Man. Studies in the Ideology of Advanced Industrial Society (with a new introduction by Douglas Kellner). London 1994.Google Scholar
Marx, Karl: Capital. A Critical Analysis of Capitalist Production. London 1909.Google Scholar
Mayall, James (ed): The Community of States. A Study in International Political Theory. London–Boston–Sydney 1982.Google Scholar
McLellan, David: Ideology. Milton Keynes 1986.Google Scholar
Merquior, J. G.: From Prague to Paris. A Critique of Structuralist and Post-Structuralist Thought. London 1986.Google Scholar
Miaille, Michel: Une introduction critique au droit. Paris 1976.Google Scholar
Midgley, E. B. F.: The Natural Law Tradition and the Theory of International Relations. 1975.
Mill, John Stuart: On Liberty. (Edited with an Introduction by Gertrude Himmelfarber) Harmondsworth 1987.Google Scholar
Miller, DavidSiedentop, Larry (eds.): The Nature of Political Theory. Oxford 1983.Google Scholar
Mitchell, SollaceRosen, Michael (eds.): The Need for Interpretation. Contemporary Conceptions of the Philosopher's Task. London–New Jersey 1983.Google Scholar
Morgenthau, Hans J: Politics Among Nations: The struggle for power and peace. (3rd ed.) New York 1961.Google Scholar
Murphy, Cornelius F.: The Search for World Order: A study of thought and action. Dordrecht 1985.Google Scholar
Nardin, Terry: Law, Morality and the Relations of States. Princeton, N. J. 1983.Google Scholar
Newell, R. W.: Objectivity, Empiricism and Truth. London–New York 1986.Google Scholar
Norris, Christopher: Deconstruction. Theory and Practice. London 1972.Google Scholar
Nozick, Robert: Anarchy, State and Utopia. New York 1974.Google Scholar
O'Hagan, Timothy: The End of Law?Oxford 1984.Google Scholar
Olivecrona, Karl: Rättsordningen. Idéer och fakta. Lund 1966.Google Scholar
Outhwaite, William: New Philosophies of Social Science. Realism, Hermeneutics and Critical Theory. Basingstoke–London 1987.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Parkinson, F.: The Philosophy of International Relations. A Study in the History of Thought. Beverly Hills 1977.Google Scholar
Pateman, Carole: The Problem of Political Obligation; A Critical Analysis of Liberal Theory. New York–Brisbane–Toronto 1979.Google Scholar
Peczenik, Alexander: Juridikens metodproblem. Rättskällelära och lagtolkning. (2. upplaga) Stockholm 1980.Google Scholar
Perelman, Chaim (ed.): Le problème des lacunes en droit. Bruxelles 1968.Google Scholar
Perelman, Ch. – Olbrechts – Tyteca L.: Traité de l'argumentation, I–II. Paris 1958.Google Scholar
Piaget, Jean: Structuralism. (Translated and edited by Maschler, Channinah) London 1973.Google Scholar
Plamenatz, John: Man and Society, Vol. 2. (5th Impression) London 1969.Google Scholar
Pogge, Thomas: World Poverty and Human Rights. Cambridge 2002.Google Scholar
Prott, Lyndel V.: The Latent Power of Culture and the International Judge. Abingdon 1979.Google Scholar
Pufendorf, Samuel: De Jure Naturae et Gentium Libri Octo, transl. by Oldfather-Oldfather. Carnegie Endowment for International Peace, Classics of International Law No. 17. Oxford–London 1934.Google Scholar
Pufendorf, Samuel:De Officio Hominis et Civis Juxta Legem Naturalem Libri Duo, transl. by Frank Gardner Moore. Carnegie Endowment for International Peace. New York 1927.Google Scholar
Putnam, Hilary: Meaning and the Moral Sciences. London 1978.Google Scholar
Quine, W. V.: Ontological Relativity and Other Essays. New York–London 1969.Google Scholar
Raphael, D. D.: Problems of Political Philosophy. Rev.ed. London 1982.Google Scholar
Rawls, John: A Theory of Justice. Oxford 1973.Google Scholar
Raestad, Arnold: La philosophie du droit international public. Oslo 1949.Google Scholar
Remec, Peter Pavel: The Position of the Individual in International Law according to Grotius and Vattel. The Hague 1960.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Robey, David (ed.): Structuralism. An Introduction. Oxford 1982.Google Scholar
Rorty, Richard: Philosophy and the Mirror of Nature. Oxford 1986.Google Scholar
Rose, Gillian: Dialectic of Nihilism. Post-Structuralism and Law. Oxford 1984.Google Scholar
Rosenberg, Justin: The Empire of Civil Society. A Critique of the Realist Theory of International Relations. London 1994.Google Scholar
Rosenthal, Bent: Etude de l'oeuvre de Myres Smith McDougal en matière du droit international public. Paris 1970.Google Scholar
Ross, Alf: On Law and Justice. London 1958.Google Scholar
Rousseau, Jean Jacques: The Social Contract. (Translated and introduced by Maurice Cranston) Harmondsworth 1986.Google Scholar
Salvador, Massimo: The Liberal Heresy; Origins and Historical Development. London 1977.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sandel, Michael: Liberalism and the Limits of Justice. Cambridge 1982.Google Scholar
Saussure, Ferdinand: Course in General Linguistics. Bungay, Suffolk 1981.Google Scholar
Savigny, Friedrich Karl: System des heutigen Römischen Rechts. Erster Band, Berlin 1840.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schapiro, J. Salwyn: Liberalism. Its meaning and history. Princeton 1958.Google Scholar
Schmitt, Carl: Political Theology: Four chapters on the concept of sovereignty. (Translated by George Schwab) Cambridge, Mass. 1985.Google Scholar
Schwarzenberger, Georg: Power Politics. A Study of World Society. (3rd ed.) London 1964.Google Scholar
Seung, T. K.: Structuralism & Hermeneutics. New York 1982.Google Scholar
Shapiro, Ian: The Evolution of Rights in Liberal Theory. Cambridge 1986.Google Scholar
Sheikh, Ahmed: International Law and National Behavior. A Behavioral Interpretation of Contemporary International Law and Politics. New York–London–Sydney–Toronto 1974.Google Scholar
Sheridan, Alan: Michel Foucault. The Will to Truth. London–New York 1980.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Simmonds, N. E.: The Decline of Juridical Reason. Doctrine and Theory on the Legal Order. Manchester 1984.Google Scholar
Simmons, Alan John: Moral Principles and Political Obligations. Princeton 1979.Google Scholar
Simson, Werner: Die Souveränität im rechtlichen Verständnis der Gegenwart. Berlin 1965.Google Scholar
Skinner, Quentin: Visions of Politics I. Cambridge 2003.Google Scholar
Sloterdijk, Peter: Critique of Cynical Reason. Minnesota 1987.Google Scholar
Somló, Felix: Juristische Grundlehre. Leipzig 1917.Google Scholar
Sousa Santos, Boaventura: Towards a New Common Sense. Law, Science and Politics in the Paradigmatic Transition. London 1995.Google Scholar
Spiropoulos, Jean: Théorie générale du droit international. Paris 1930.Google Scholar
Spragens, Thomas A. Jr.The Irony of Liberal Reason. Chicago 1981.Google Scholar
Stammler, Rudolf: Lehrbuch der Rechtsphilosophie. (2. Ausgabe) Berlin–Leipzig 1923.Google Scholar
Stein, Peter: Legal Evolution. The Story of an Idea. Cambridge 1980.Google Scholar
Stephen, J. K.: International Law and International Relations. An attempt to ascertain the best method of discussing the topics of international law. London 1884.Google Scholar
Stone, Julius: Visions World Order. Between State Power and Human Justice. Baltimore–London 1984.Google Scholar
Strauss, Leo: Natural Right and History. Chicago 1953.Google Scholar
Suarez, Francisco S. J.: Selections from three works. Vol II. The Translation – De legibus, ac deo legislatore, 1612 – Defensio fidei Catholicae, et apostolicae adversus anglicanae sectae errores, 1613: – De triplici virtute theologica, fide, spe et charitate, 1621: Carnegie Endowment for International Peace; The Classics of International Law No. 20 Oxford–London 1944.
Sumner, Colin: Reading Ideologies. An Investigation into the Marxist Theory of Ideology and Law. London–New York 1979.Google Scholar
Sunstein, Cass R.: Legal Reasoning and Political Conflict. Oxford 1996.Google Scholar
Tamanaha, Brian Z.: A General Jurisprudence of Law and Society. Oxford 2001.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Taylor, Charles: Philosophy and the Human Sciences. Philosophical Papers 2. Cambridge 1985.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tolonen, Hannu: Luonto ja Legitimaatio. Normatiivisten asiantilojen johtaminen aristotelisen luonnonoikeustradition valossa. Vammala 1984.Google Scholar
Tuck, Richard: Natural Rights Theories: Their origin and development. Cambridge 1981.Google Scholar
Tuori, Kaarlo: Valtionhallinnon sivuelinorganisaatiosta. Julkisoikeudellinen tutkimus komiteatyyppisten elinten asemasta Suomen valtio-organisaatiossa. 1. Teoreettinen ja historiallinen tausta. Vammala 1983.Google Scholar
Twining, William (ed.): Legal Theory and Common Law. Oxford 1986.Google Scholar
Tönnies, Ferdinand: Community and Association. (Translated by Charles P. Loomis) London 1955.Google Scholar
Ullmann, Walter: Law and Politics in the Middle Ages; an introduction into the sources of medieval political ideas. London–Bristol 1975.Google Scholar
Unger, Roberto Mangabeira: The Critical Legal Studies Movement. Harvard 1986.Google Scholar
Unger, Roberto Mangabeira:False Necessity. Anti-Necessitarian Social Theory in the Service of Radical Democracy. Part I of Politics, a Work in Constructive Social Theory. Cambrdige 1987.Google Scholar
Unger, Roberto Mangabeira:Knowledge and Politics. New York 1975.Google Scholar
Unger, Roberto Mangabeira:Law in Modern Society. Toward a Criticism of Social Theory. New York 1976.Google Scholar
Unger, Roberto Mangabeira:Social Theory: Its Situation and its Task. A Critical Introduction to Politics, a Work in Constructive Social Theory. Cambridge 1987.Google Scholar
Vattel, Emmerich: Le droit des gens ou principes de la Loi Naturelle, appliqués à la conduite et aux affairs des Nations et des Souverains I–II. Londres 1758.Google Scholar
Vecchio, Giorgio del: Humanité et unité du droit. Essais de philosophie juridique. Paris 1963Google Scholar
Viehweg, Theodor: Topik und Jurisprudens. Habilitationsschrift. München 1953.Google Scholar
Villey, Michel: Le droit et les droits de l'homme. Paris 1983.Google Scholar
Wahl, Francois: Qu'est ce qu'est le structuralisme? 5. Philosophie. La philosophie entre l'avant et l'après du structuralisme. Paris 1968.Google Scholar
Walker, T. A.: The Science of International Law. London 1893.Google Scholar
Walzer, Michael: Just and Unjust Wars. A Moral Argument with Historical Illustrations. Harmondsworth 1980.Google Scholar
Wasserstrom, Richard A.: The Judicial Decision. Toward a theory of legal justification. Stanford 1961.
Watson, Alan: The Evolution of Law. Oxford 1985.Google Scholar
Weber, Max: Max Weber on Law in Economy and Society. Edited with an introduction by Max Rheinstein. Translated by Edward Shils and Max Rheinstein. Cambridge, Mass. 1954.Google Scholar
West, Ranyard: International Law and Psychology. Two Studies: The intrusion of order in conscience and society. Dobbs Ferry 1974.Google Scholar
Williams, Bernard: Ethics and the Limits of Philosophy. London 1985.Google Scholar
Williams, Patricia: The Alchemy of Race and Rights. Diary of a Law Professor. Harvard 1991.Google Scholar
Winch, Peter: The Idea of a Social Science and Its Relation to Philosophy. London–Henley 1977.Google Scholar
Wittgenstein, Ludwig: On Certainty. (Edited by Anscombe, G. E. M. and Wright, G. H.. Translated by Denis Paul and G. E. M. Anscombe) Oxford 1969.Google Scholar
(Abendroth, Wolfgang): New Directions in International Law. Essays in Honour of Wolfgang Abendroth. Rafael Gutiérrez Girardot-Helmut Ridder-Manihar Lal Sarin-Theo Schiller (eds.). Frankfurt–New York 1982.
Akehurst, Michael: A Modern Introduction to International Law. (4th ed.) London 1982.Google Scholar
Alvarez, Alejandro: La codification du droit international – ses tendencies, ses bases. Paris 1912.Google Scholar
Alvarez, Alejandro:Le droit international nouveau dans ses rapports avec la vie actuelle des peuples. Paris 1959.Google Scholar
Anghie, Antony: Imperialism, Sovereignty and the Making of International Law. Cambridge 2005.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Anzilotti, Dionisio: Cours de droit international. Premier volume: Introduction – Théories générales. Paris 1929.Google Scholar
Aron, Raymond: Paix et guerre entre les nations. Paris 1962.Google Scholar
Ayala, B.: De jure et officiis bellicis et disciplina militari libri III, 1582, Carnegie Endowment for International peace; The Classics of International Law, Vol. II. The Translation, 1912.
Barkun, Michael: Law Without Sanctions. New Haven–London 1968.Google Scholar
Baty, Thomas: International Law. London 1909.Google Scholar
Baty, Thomas:International Law in Twilight. Tokyo 1954.Google Scholar
Benchikh, M.Charvin, R.Demichel, F.: Introduction critique au droit international. Lyon 1986.Google Scholar
Benedik, W.Ginther, K. (eds.): New Perspectives and Conceptions of International Law: An Afro-European Dialogue. Wien 1983.Google Scholar
Bernhardt, R. (Ed.): Encyclopedia of Public International Law – Max-Planck-Institute for comparative public law and international law. Volume 7. History of International Law. Foundations and principles of international law. Sources of international law. Law of treaties. North Holland. Amsterdam/New York/Oxford 1984.
(Bindschedler, Rudolf): Festschrift für Rudolf Bindschedler. Herausgegeben von Emanuel Diez, Jean Monnier, Jörg P. Müller, Heinrich Reimann und Luzius Wildhaber. Bern 1980.
Blix, Hans: Sovereignty, Aggression, Neutrality. Stockholm 1970.Google Scholar
Bluntschli, J. C.: Das moderne Völkerrecht des civilisierten Staaten als Rechtsbuch dargestellt. (2. Auflage) Nördlingen 1872.Google Scholar
Boyle, Francis Anthony: World Politics and International Law. Durham 1985.Google Scholar
Brierly, James Leslie: The Basis of Obligation in International Law and other Papers. Selected and edited by Lauterpacht, Sir Hersch and Waldock, C. H. M.. Oxford 1958.Google Scholar
Brierly, James Leslie:The Law of Nations. (6th ed.) Oxford 1963.Google Scholar
Briggs, Herbert: The Law of Nations. Cases, Documents and Notes. (2nd ed.) New York 1952, London 1953.Google Scholar
Brownlie, Ian: Principles of Public International Law. (3rd ed.) Oxford 1979.Google Scholar
Hedley, Bull (ed.): Intervention in World Politics. Oxford 1985.Google Scholar
Bulmerincq, A.: Praxis, Theorié und Codification des Völkerrechts. Leipzig 1874.Google Scholar
Bulmerincq, A.:Die Systematik des Völkerrechts von Hugo Grotius bis auf die Gegenwart. Karow, Dorpat 1858.Google Scholar
Butterfield, H.Wight, M.(eds.): Diplomatic Investigations. Essays in the Theory of International Politics. London 1966.Google Scholar
Bynkershoek, Cornelis: Questionum juris publici libri duo, Vol. II, a translation. Carnegie Endowment for International Peace; The Classics of International Law No 14. Oxford 1930.Google Scholar
Carreau, Dominique: Droit International. Paris 1986.Google Scholar
Carty, Anthony: The Decay of International Law? A reappraisal of the limits of legal imagination in international affairs. Manchester 1986.Google Scholar
Cassese, Antonio: International Law in a Divided World. Oxford 1986.Google Scholar
Cassese, Antonio:International Law. Oxford 2001.Google Scholar
Cavaré, Louis: Le droit international public positif, tôme I. (3ème éd. mis à jour par Jean-Pierre Quéneudec) Paris 1967.Google Scholar
Charlesworth, HilaryChinkin, Christine: The Boundaries of International Law. A Feminist Analysis. Manchester 2000.Google Scholar
(Chaumont, Charles): Le droit des peuples à disposer d'eux-mêmes; méthodes d'analyse du droit international. Mélanges offerts à Charles Chaumont. Paris 1984.Google Scholar
Cheng, Bin(eds.): International Law. Teaching and Practice. London 1982.Google Scholar
Clark, GrenvilleSohn, Louis B.: World Peace through World Law. Cambridge, Mass. 1958.Google Scholar
Cobbett, Pitt: Leading Cases and Opinions on International Law. London 1937–1947.Google Scholar
Coplin, William D.: The Functions of International Law. An Introduction to the Role of International Law in the Contemporary World. Chicago 1966.Google Scholar
Corbett, Percy Elwood: Law and Society in the Relations of States. New York 1951.Google Scholar
Creasy, E. S.: First Platform of International Law. Voorst–London 1876.Google Scholar
Cutler, Claire: Private Power and Global Authority. Transnational Merchant Law in the Global Political Economy. Cambridge 2003.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Davis, G. B.: Outlines of International Law with an Account of its Origin and Sources and of its Historical Development. London 1888.Google Scholar
Detter-Delupis, Ingrid: The Concept of International Law. Uppsala 1987.Google Scholar
Deutsch, KarlHoffmann, Stanley(eds.): The Relevance of International Law. Garden City, New York 1971.Google Scholar
Dhokalia, R. P.: The Codification of Public International Law. Manchester 1970.Google Scholar
Dickinson, Ewin Dewitt: The Equality of States in International Law. Cambridge 1920.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dore, Isaak I.: International Law and the Super Powers: Normative Order in a Divided World. New Brunswick, N. J. 1984.Google Scholar
Dupuy, René-Jean: La communauté internationale entre le mythe et l'histoire. Paris 1986.Google Scholar
Elias, Taslim O.: Africa and the Development of International Law. London–New York 1972.Google Scholar
Elias, Taslim O.:New Horizons in International Law. Alphen aan den Rijn 1979.Google Scholar
Falk, Richard: The Status of Law in International Society. Princeton 1970.Google Scholar
Falk, Richard A.Black, Cyril E.(eds.): The Future of the International Legal Order, Vol. I, Trends and Patterns. Princeton 1969.Google Scholar
Falk, R.Kim, S.Mendlowitz, S.: Toward a Just World Order. Vol. 1 of Studies on a Just World Order. Boulder, Colorado 1982.Google Scholar
Falk, R.Kratochwil, F.Mendlovitz, S.: International Law – A Contemporary Perspective. Boulder–London 1985.Google Scholar
Fauchille, Paul: Traité de droit international public. (8ème éd., entièrement refondue, completée et mise au courant, du Manuel de droit international public de Henry Bonfils I, 1) Paris 1921.Google Scholar
Fawcett, James: Law and Power in International Relations. London 1982.Google Scholar
Fenwick, Charles G.: International Law. (4th ed.) New York 1965.Google Scholar
Ferencz, Benjamin: A Common Sense Guide to World Peace. London–Rome–New York 1985.Google Scholar
Fisch, Jörg: Die europäische Expansion und das Völkerrecht. Stuttgart 1984.Google Scholar
Franck, Thomas M.: The Power of Legitimacy Among Nations. Oxford 1990.Google Scholar
Franck, Thomas M.:Recourse to Force. Cambridge 2002.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Friedmann, Wolfgang: The Changing Structure of International Law. London 1964.Google Scholar
Gentili, Alberico: De Iure Belli Libri Tres, 1612, Carnegie Endowment for International Peace; The Classics of International Law, No. 16. Oxford–London 1933.Google Scholar
Gounelle, Max: La motivation des actes juridiques en droit international public. Paris 1979.Google Scholar
Griffith, W.: International Law: History, Principles, Rules and Treaties. London 1892.Google Scholar
Gross, Leo: Essays on International Law. The Hague 1982.Google Scholar
Grotius, Hugo: De jure belli ac pacis, libri tres, Carnegie Endowment for International Peace; The Classics of international law, No 3, Vols. I–III The Translation, Oxford–London 1925.Google Scholar
Guggenheim, Paul: Lehrbuch des Völkerrechts. Zürich 1948.Google Scholar
Guggenheim, Paul:Traité de droit international public. Avec mention de la pratique internationale de la Suisse, Vols. I–II. Genève 1953–54.Google Scholar
Guggenheim, Paul:Recueil d'études de droit international en hommage à Paul Guggenheim. Genève 1968.Google Scholar
Hackworth, Green Haywood: Digest of International Law, 1–8. Washington 1940–44.Google Scholar
Hall, W. E.: A Treatise on International Law. (8th ed. by A. Pearce Higgins) Oxford 1924.Google Scholar
Halleck, H. W.: International Law; or Rules Regulating the Intercourse of States on Peace and War. San Francisco 1861.Google Scholar
Hatschek, Julius: Völkerrecht als System rechtlich bedeutsamer Staatsakte. Leipzig 1923.Google Scholar
Heffter, August Wilhelm: Das Europäische Völkerrecht der Gegenwart. (Siebente Ausgabe) Berlin 1882.Google Scholar
Henkin, Louis: How Nations Behave. Law and Foreign Policy. (2nd ed.) New York 1979.Google Scholar
Herczegh, Géza: General Principles of Law and the International Order. Budapest 1969.Google Scholar
Higgins, Rosalyn: Problems and Process. International Law and How We Use It. Oxford 1994.Google Scholar
Hingorani, R. C.: Modern International Law. New York–London–Rome 1984.Google Scholar
Holland, T. E.: Studies in International Law. Oxford 1898.Google Scholar
Hosack, J.: On the Rise and Growth of the Law of Nations, as Established by General Usage and by Treaties. London 1882.Google Scholar
Huber, Max: Die soziologischen Grundlagen des Völkerrechts. Berlin 1928.Google Scholar
Hudson, Manley: La Cour Permanente de Justice Internationale. Paris 1936.Google Scholar
Hussain, Ijaz: Dissenting and Separate Opinions at the World Court. Dordrecht–Boston–Lancaster 1984.Google Scholar
Institut de droit international: Livre du centenaire 1873–1973. Evolution et perspectives du droit international. Bâle 1973.
Jacqué, Jean-Paul: Eléments pour une théorie de l'acte juridique en droit international public. Paris 1972.Google Scholar
Jellinek, Georg: Die rechtliche Natur der Staatenverträge. Berlin–Wien 1880.Google Scholar
Jenks, C. Wilfred: The Common Law of Mankind. London 1958.Google Scholar
Jenks, C. Wilfred:The Prospects of International Adjudication. London–New York 1964.Google Scholar
Jessup, Philip C.: A Modern Law of Nations – An Introduction. New York 1952.Google Scholar
Jessup, Philip C.:The Price of International Justice. New York–London 1971.Google Scholar
Jessup, Philip C.:Transnational Law. New Haven 1966.Google Scholar
Kaufmann, Erich: Das Wesen des Völkerrechts und die Clausula Rebus Sic Stantibus. Tübingen 1911.Google Scholar
Kelsen, Hans: Law and Peace in International Relations. Cambridge, Mass. 1948.Google Scholar
Kelsen, Hans:Principles of International Law. (Edited and Revised by Tucker, Robert M.) New York–Chicago–San Francisco–Toronto–London 1966.Google Scholar
Kennedy, C. M.: The Influence of Christianity upon International Law. Cambridge 1856.Google Scholar
Kennedy, David: International Legal Structures. Baden-Baden 1987.Google Scholar
Kennedy, David:The Dark Sides of Virtue. Reassessing International Humanitarianism. Princeton 2004.Google Scholar
Klüber, J.-L.: Droit des Gens Moderne de l'Europe. Avec un supplement contenant une bibliographic choisie du droit des gens. (Nouvelle éd. annotée et completée par M.A.Ott.) Paris 1861.Google Scholar
Korhonen, Outi: International Law Situated. An Analysis of the Lawyer's Stance Towards Culture, History and Community. The Hague 2000.Google Scholar
Koskenniemi, Martti: The Gentle Civilizer of Nations. The Rise and Fall of International Law 1870–1960. Cambridge 2001.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kosters, J.: Les fondements du droit des gens. IX Bibliotheca Visseriana 1925.Google Scholar
Krakau, Knud: Missionsbewusstsein und Völkerrechtsdoktrin in den vereinigten Staaten von Amerika. Frankfurt am Main 1967.Google Scholar
Lacharrière, Guy: La politique juridique extérieure. Paris 1983.Google Scholar
Lachs, Manfred: The Teacher in International Law (Teachings and Teaching). The Hague–Boston–London 1982.Google Scholar
Lachs, Manfred:Essays in International Law in Honour of Judge Manfred Lachs. Edited by Makarczyk, Jerzy. The Hague 1984.Google Scholar
Lapradelle, A.: Maîtres et doctrines du droit des gens. (2ème éd.) Paris 1950.Google Scholar
Lapradelle, A.Politis, J.Salomon, A.: Recueil des arbitrages internationaux, tôme III, Paris 1954.Google Scholar
Laurent, F.: Histoire du droit des gens et des relations internationales. Vols. 1–18 Gand 1850–70.Google Scholar
Lauterpacht, Hersch: The Development of International Law by the International Court. London 1958.Google Scholar
Lauterpacht, Hersch:The Function of Law in the International Community. Oxford 1933.Google Scholar
Lauterpacht, Hersch:International Law, Volume I: The General Works, Vols. II–III, The law of peace 1–6. Cambridge 1970–1977.Google Scholar
Lauterpacht, Hersch:Private Law Sources and Analogies of International Law. London 1927.Google Scholar
Lawrence, T. J.: A Handbook of Public International Law. (10th ed.) London 1925.Google Scholar
Levi, Werner: Contemporary International Law. A Concise Introduction. Boulder, Colorado 1979.Google Scholar
Lissitzyn, Oliver: International Law in a Divided World. Carnegie Endowment for International Peace (542 International Conciliation) 1963.
Lipsky, George A.(comp. and ed.): Law and Politics in the World Community. Essays on Hans Kelsen's Pure Theory and Related Problems in International Law. Berkeley–Los Angeles 1953.Google Scholar
(Lipstein, Kurt): Multitum non Multa. Festschrift für Kurt Lipstein. Herausgegeben von Peter Fenerstein und Clive Parry. Heidelberg 1980.Google Scholar
Lorimer, James: Principes de droit international. (Trad. Ernst Nys) Bruxelles–Paris 1885.Google Scholar
Mann, F. A.: Studies in International Law. Oxford 1973.Google Scholar
Marks, Susan: The Riddle of All Constitutions. International Law, Democracy, and the Critique of Ideology. Oxford 2000.Google Scholar
Martens, G.-F.: Précis du droit des gens moderne de l'Europe. (2ème éd.) Vol. 1–2. Paris 1864.Google Scholar
Martens, F.: Traité de droit international, tômes I–III. (Trad. Alfred Léo) Paris 1883–1884, 1887.Google Scholar
Macdonald, R. St. J.Johnston, Douglas M. (eds.): The Structure and Process of International Law: Essays in Legal Philosophy, Doctrine and Theory. The Hague 1983.Google Scholar
McDougal, Myres S.Feliciano, Florentino P.: Law and Minimum World Public Order. The Legal Regulation of International Coercion. New Haven 1961.Google Scholar
McDougal, Myres S. – Feliciano, Florentino P.:Toward World Order and Human Dignity. Essays in honor of Myres S. McDougal. Ed. by Michael Reisman, W. & Weston, Burns H.. New York 1976.Google Scholar
(McNair, Lord): Cambridge Essays in International Law. Essays in Honour of Lord McNair. Cambridge 1965.Google Scholar
McWhinney, Edward: Conflict and Compromise: International Law and World Order in a Revolutionary Age. Alphen aan den Rijn 1981.Google Scholar
Menzel, EberhardIpsen, Knud: Völkerrecht. München 1979.Google Scholar
Merignhac, A.: Traité de droit public international. Vols. 1–3. Paris 1905–1912.Google Scholar
Merillat, H. C. L.(ed.): Legal Advisers and Foreign Affairs. Dobbs Ferry 1966.Google Scholar
Merrills, J. G.: Anatomy of International Law. London 1976.Google Scholar
Moser, J. J.: Versuch des neuesten europäischen Völkerrechts in Friedens- und Kriegszeiten. Frankfurt am Mayn 1777–1780.Google Scholar
Mosler, Hermann: The International Society as a Legal Community. Alphen aan den Rijn 1980Google Scholar
Mosler, Hermann:Völkerrecht als Rechtsordnung, internationale Gerichtsbarkeit, Menschenrechte: Festschrift für Hermann Mosler. Herausgegeben von Rudolf Bernhardt, Philip Geck, Günther Jaenicke, Walter Steinberger. Berlin 1983.
Nussbaum, Arthur: A Concise History of the Law of Nations. (Rev. ed.) New York 1954.Google Scholar
Nys, E.: Le droit international. Les principes, les théories, les faits. Vols. 1–3. Bruxelles 1912.Google Scholar
O'Connell, D. P.: International Law I–II. (2nd ed.) London 1970.Google Scholar
Ompteda, D. H. L.: Litteratur des gesammten sowohl natürlichen als positiven Völkerrechts. Regensburg 1785.Google Scholar
Onuf, Nicholas G.(ed.): Law-Making in the Global Community. Durham, N. C. 1982.Google Scholar
Oppenheim, L: International Law. A Treatise, Vol. I Peace. (2nd ed.) London 1912.Google Scholar
Oppenheim, L:International Law. A Treatise, Vol. I Peace. (Edited by Lauterpacht, H., 8th ed.) London 1955.Google Scholar
Orford, Anne: Reading Humanitarian Intervention. Human Rights and the Use of Force in International Law. Cambridge 2003.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Parry, Clive: The Sources and Evidences of International Law. Manchester 1965.Google Scholar
Phillimore, Sir Robert: Commentaries upon International Law. (3rd ed.) Vols. I–IV London 1879.Google Scholar
Pinto, Roger: Le droit des relations internationales. Paris 1972.Google Scholar
Politis, Nicolas: Les nouvelles tendences du droit international. Paris 1927.Google Scholar
(Rao Khrisna): Essays in International Law. In Honour of H. Krishna Rao. Ed. by Nawaz, M. H.. Leyden 1976.Google Scholar
Rayneval, Gérard J. M.: Institutions du droit de la nature et des gens. (2ème éd.) Paris 1803.Google Scholar
Reuter, Paul: Droit international public. (5ème éd.) Paris 1976.Google Scholar
Reuter, Paul:Le droit international: unité et diversité. Mélanges offerts à Paul Reuter. Paris 1981.Google Scholar
Rittich, Kerry: Recharacterising Restructuring. Law, Distribution and Gender in Market Reform. The Hague 2002.Google Scholar
Rosenne, Shabtai: Practice and Methods of International Law. London–Rome– New York 1984.Google Scholar
Ross, Alf: A Text-book of International Law. General Part. London 1947.Google Scholar
Rousseau, Charles: Droit international public, tôme I: introduction et sources. Paris 1970.Google Scholar
Rousseau, Charles:La communauté internationale. Mélanges offerts à Charles Rousseau. Paris 1974.Google Scholar
Röling, B. V. A.: International Law in an Expanded World. Amsterdam 1960.Google Scholar
Sauer, Ernst: Souveränität und Solidarität. Göttingen 1954.Google Scholar
Scelle, Georges: Précis de droit des gens. Principes et systématique. I Partie. Introduction. Le milieu intersocial. Paris 1932.Google Scholar
Scelle, Georges:Précis de droit des gens. Principes et systematique. II Partie. Droit constitutionnel international. Paris 1936.Google Scholar
Schiffer, Walter: The Legal Community of Mankind. New York 1954.Google Scholar
Schwarzenberger, Georg: The Dynamics of International Law. Milton 1976.Google Scholar
Schwarzenberger, Georg:The Frontiers of International Law. London 1962.Google Scholar
Schwarzenberger, Georg:The Inductive Approach to International Law. London–New York 1965.Google Scholar
Schwarzenberger, Georg:International Law, Volume I. London 1949.Google Scholar
Schwarzenberger, Georg:International Law, Volume III: International Constitutional Law. London 1976.Google Scholar
Schwarzenberger, Georg:International Law and Order. London 1971.Google Scholar
Schwarzenberger, GeorgBrown, E. D.: A Manual of International Law. (6th ed.) London 1976.Google Scholar
(Schwarzenberger, Georg): Contemporary Problems of International Law. Essays in Honour of George Schwarzenberger on his Eightieth Birthday, edited by Cheng, Bin and Brown, E. D.. London 1988.Google Scholar
Schwebel, Stephen(ed.): The Effectiveness of International Decisions. Leyden 1971.Google Scholar
Scott, James Brown: Cases on International Law. Washington 1902.Google Scholar
Scott, James Brown:Law, the State and the International Community. Vols. 1–2. New York 1939.Google Scholar
Scott, James Brown:The Spanish Origin of International Law. Lectures on Francisco de Vitoria (1480–1546) and Francisco Suarez (1548–1617). Washington 1932.Google Scholar
Scott, J. B.Jaeger, W. H. E.: Cases on International Law. Washington 1937.Google Scholar
Seppänen, Samuli: Good Governance in International Law. Helsinki 2003.Google Scholar
Starke, J. G.: An Introduction to International Law. (8th ed.) London 1977.Google Scholar
Stowell, E. C.: International Law: A Restatement of Principles in Conformity with Actual Practice. London 1931.Google Scholar
Sørensen, Max: Les sources du droit international. Etude sur la jurisprudence de la Cour Permanente de Justice Internationale. Copenhagen 1946.Google Scholar
Sørensen, Max:Manual of Public International Law. Glasgow 1968.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Triepel, Heinrich: Völkerrecht und Landesrecht. Leipzig 1899.Google Scholar
Truyol y Serra, A.: Doctrines contemporaines du droit des gens. Paris 1951.Google Scholar
Tuck, Richard: The Rights of War and Peace. Political Thought and the International Order from Grotius to Kant. Oxford 2000.Google Scholar
Tunkin, G. I.: Theory of International Law, London 1974.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Twiss, Travers: Le Droit des Gens ou des Nations, considerées comme communautés politiques independantes. Tôme I, nouvelle éd. Paris 1887.Google Scholar
Vallat, Francis: International Law and the Practioner. Manchester 1966.Google Scholar
Vollenhoven, C.: Scope and Content of International Law. XXVI Bibliotheca Visseriana, X, 1932.Google Scholar
Verdross, Alfred: Die Einheit des rechtlichen Weltbildes auf Grundlage der Völkerrechtsverfassung. Tübingen 1923.Google Scholar
Verdross, Alfred:Die Verfassung der Völkerrechtsgemeinschaft. Wien–Berlin 1926.Google Scholar
Verdross, AlfredSimma, Bruno: Universelles Völkerrecht. Theorie und Praxis. Berlin 1976.Google Scholar
Verzijl, J. H. W.: International Law in Historical Perspective. Vols. 1–10. Leiden, Alphen aan den Rijn 1968–79.Google Scholar
Verzijl, J. H. W.:Symbolae Verzijl (van Aschbach, ed.) The Hague 1958.Google Scholar
Vinogradoff, Sir Paul: Historical Types of International Law. I Bibliotheca Visseriana I pp. 1–70, 1923.
Visscher, Charles: Les effectivités du droit international public. Paris 1967.Google Scholar
Visscher, Charles:Theory and Reality in Public International Law. Princeton 1957.Google Scholar
Vitoria, Francisco: De indis et de iure belli relectiones, 1696. Carnegie Endowment for International Peace; The Classics of International Law. Washington 1917.Google Scholar
Walker, T. A.: History of the Law of Nations. Cambridge 1899.Google Scholar
Wallace, Rebecca M.: International Law. London 1986.Google Scholar
(Wehberg, Hans): Rechtsfragen der internationalen Organisation. Festschrift für Hans Wehberg. Herausgegeben von Walter Schätzel und Hans-Jürgen Schlochauer. Frankfurt am Main 1956.Google Scholar
Westlake, John: Chapters on the Principles of International Law. Cambridge 1894.Google Scholar
Westlake, John:International Law I. (2nd ed.) Cambridge 1910.Google Scholar
Wheaton, Henry: Elements of International Law. Text of 1866 with notes. Carnegie Endowment for International Peace; The Classics of International Law, No. 19. Oxford–London 1936.Google Scholar
Whiteman, Marjorie M.(ed.): Digest of International Law, Vol. 5. Department of State Publication 7873 Released June 1965.Google Scholar
Wolff, Christian: Jus Gentium Methodo Scientifica Pertractatum. Carnegie Endowment for International Peace; The Classics of International Law, No. 13 Oxford – London 1934.Google Scholar
Woolsey, T. D.: Introduction to the Study of International Law. Designed as an aid in teaching, and in historical studies. (5th ed.) London 1879.Google Scholar
Zorn, A.: Grundzüge des Völkerrechts. (2. Aufl.) Leipzig 1903.Google Scholar
Zouche, Richard: Iuris et iudicii Fecialis, sive Iuris Inter Gentes, et Questionum de Eodem Explicatio. Translated by J. L. Brierly. Carnegie Endowment for International Peace; The Classics of International Law. Washington 1911.Google Scholar
Adede, A. O.: The System for Settlement of Disputes under the United Nations Convention on the Law of the Sea. Dordrecht–Boston–Lancaster 1987.Google Scholar
d'Amato, Anthony: The Concept of Custom in International Law. Cornell, Ithaca 1971.Google Scholar
Anand, R. P.: New States and International Law. Delhi–Bombay 1972.Google Scholar
Alibert, Christiane: Du droit de se faire justice dans la société internationale depuis 1945. Paris 1983.Google Scholar
Arangio-Ruiz, Gaetano: The UN Declaration on Friendly Relations and the System of Sources of International Law. Alphen aan den Rijn 1979.Google Scholar
Attard, David: The Exclusive Economic Zone in International Law. Oxford 1987.Google Scholar
Badr, Gamal Moursi: State Immunity: An analytical and prognostic view. The Hague–Boston–Lancaster 1984.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bardonnet, DanielVirally, Michel(eds.): Le Noveau droit de la mer. Paris 1983.Google Scholar
Bedjaoui, Mohammed: Towards a New International Economic Order. Paris–New York–London 1979.Google Scholar
Bell, Coral: The Conventions of Crisis: A study in diplomatic management. Oxford 1971.Google Scholar
Benvenisti, Eyeal: Sharing Transboundary Resources. International Law and Optimal Resource Use. Cambridge 2002.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bergbohm, C.: Staatsverträge und Gesetze als Quellen des Völkerrechts. Dorpat 1876.Google Scholar
Blum, Yehuda Z.: Historic Titles in International Law. The Hague 1965.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bowett, D. W.: Self-Defence in International Law. Manchester 1958.Google Scholar
Brownlie, Ian: International Law and the Use of Force by States. Oxford 1981 (reprint of the 1963 ed.).Google Scholar
Brownlie, Ian:Principles of Public International Law. 6th ed. Oxford 2003.Google Scholar
Buirette-Maurau, Patricia: La Participation du tiers-monde dans l'élaboration du droit international. Paris 1983.Google Scholar
Bull, Hedley (ed.): Intervention in World Politics. Oxford 1984.Google Scholar
Bynkershoek, Cornelis van: De foro legatorum liber singularis 1744. Carnegie Endowment for International Peace; The Classics of International Law, No. 21, The Translation, 1946.
Canaris, Claus-Wilhelm: Die Feststellung von Lücken im Gesetz, Berlin 1964.Google Scholar
Castañeda, Jorge: Legal Effects of UN Resolutions. New York–London 1969.Google Scholar
Charpentier, Jean: La reconnaissance international et l'évolution du droit des gens. Paris 1956.Google Scholar
Chen, Ti-Chiang: The International Law of Recognition. London 1951.Google Scholar
Cheng, Bin: General Principles of Law as Applied by International Courts and Tribunals. London 1953.Google Scholar
Chesterman, Simon: Just War or Just Peace? Humanitarian Intervention and International Law. Oxford 2001.Google Scholar
Churchill, R. R.Lowe, A. V.: The Law of the Sea. Manchester 1983.Google Scholar
Crawford, James: The Creation of States in International Law. Oxford 1979.Google Scholar
Cukwurah, A. O.: The Settlement of Boundary Disputes in International Law. Manchester 1967.Google Scholar
Daillier, PatrickPellet, Alain: Droit international public. 7ème éd. Paris 2002.Google Scholar
Danish Institute of International Affairs: Humanitarian Intervention. Legal and Political Aspects. Copenhagen 1999.
Decaux, Emmanuel: La reciprocité en droit international. Paris 1980.Google Scholar
Degan, V. D.: L'équité et le droit international. La Haye 1970.Google Scholar
Degan, V. D.:L'interprétation des accords en doit international. La Haye 1963.Google Scholar
Dennert, Jürgen: Ursprung und Begriff der Souveränität. Stuttgart 1964.Google Scholar
Dugard, John: Recognition and the United Nations. Cambridge 1987.Google Scholar
Dupuy, Pierre-Marie: Droit international public. 4ème éd. Paris 1998.Google Scholar
Elagab, Omer Yousif: The Legality of Non-Forcible Counter-Measures in International Law. Oxford 1988.Google Scholar
Elias, Taslim O.: The International Court of Justice and Some Contemporary Problems. The Hague 1983.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Elkind, Jerome B.: Non-appearance before the International Court of Justice. Functional and Comparative Analysis. Dordrecht 1984.Google Scholar
Eisemann, Pierre MichelKoskenniemi, Martti(eds.): La succession d'Etats: La codification à l'épreuve des faits/State Succession: Codification Tested against the Facts. The Hague 2000.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Finch, George A.: The Sources of Modern International Law. Carnegie Endowment for International Peace. Division of International Law Monograph Series 1, 1937.
Fisher, Roger: Improving Compliance with International Law. Charlottesville, VA 1981.Google Scholar
Franck, Thomas A.: Nation Against Nation: What Happened to the U.N. Dream and what the U.S. can do about it? New York–Oxford 1985.Google Scholar
Gamble, John King jr. & Fischer, Dana D.: The International Court of Justice. An analysis of a failure. Lexington 1976.Google Scholar
Garcia Amador, F. V.: The Changing Law of International Claims, Vol. I. New York–London–Rome 1984.Google Scholar
Gianni, G.: La coutume en droit international. Paris 1931.Google Scholar
Gilson, Bernard: The Conceptual System of Sovereign Equality. Leuven 1984.Google Scholar
Gray, Christine: Judicial Remedies in International Law. Oxford 1986.Google Scholar
Gross, Leo: The Future of the International Court of Justice 1–2. New York 1976.Google Scholar
Guilhaudis, Jean-François: Le droit des peuples à disposer d'eux-mêmes. Grenoble 1976.Google Scholar
Günther, Herbert: Zur Entstehung von Völkergewohnheitsrecht. Berlin 1970.Google Scholar
Hakapää, Kari: Marine Pollution in International Law. Material Obligations and Jurisdiction with Special Reference to the Third United Nations Conference on the Law of the Sea. Helsinki 1981.Google Scholar
Heydte, August Freiherr von: Die Geburtstunde des Souveränen Staates, Regensburg 1952.Google Scholar
Higgins, Rosalyn: The Development of International Law through the Political Organs of the United Nations, London 1963.Google Scholar
Higgins, Rosalyn:International Law and the Reasonable Need of Governments to Govern. An Inaugural Lecture. London 1982.Google Scholar
Hoof, G. J. H.: Rethinking the Sources of International Law. Deventer 1983.Google Scholar
Hossain, Kamal(ed.): Legal Aspects of the New International Economic Order. London–New York 1980.Google Scholar
Howard-Ellis, C.: The Origin, Structure, Works of the League of Nations. London 1928.Google Scholar
International Commission on Intervention and State Sovereignty Report: The Responsibility to Protect. Ottawa 2001.
James, Alan: Sovereign Statehood. The Basis of International Society. Boston–Sydney 1986.Google Scholar
Jennings, R. Y.: The Acquisition of Territory in International Law. Manchester 1963.Google Scholar
Keith, Kenneth James: The Extent of the Advisory Jurisdiction of the International Court of Justice. Leyden 1971.Google Scholar
Kelsen, Hans: The Law of The United Nations. New York 1964.Google Scholar
Kim, Jung-GunHowell, John M.: Conflict of International Obligations and State Interests. The Hague 1972.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kooijmans, P. H.: The Doctrine of the Legal Equality of States: An inquiry into the foundations of international law. Leyden 1964.Google Scholar
Kreijen, Gerard: State Failure, Sovereignty, and Effectiveness. Legal Lessons form the Decolonization of Sub-Saharan Africa. The Hague 2004.Google Scholar
Lang, Jack: Le plateau continental de la mer du nord; Arrêt de la CIJ 20.2.1969. Paris 1970.Google Scholar
Lansing, Robert: Notes on Sovereignty. From the Standpoint of the State and of the World. Washington 1921.Google Scholar
Lauterpacht, Hersch: Recognition in International Law. Cambridge 1948.Google Scholar
Lillich, Richard(ed.): International Law of State Responsibility for Injuries to Aliens. University of Virginia 1983.Google Scholar
Malanczuk, Peter: Akehurst's Modern Introduction to International Law. 7th ed. London 1997.Google Scholar
Mälksoo, Lauri: Illegal Annexation and State Continuity: The Case of the Incorporation of the Baltic States by the USSR. The Hague 2003.Google Scholar
Martin, Antoine: L'estoppel en droit international public. Précedé d'un aperçu de la théorie de l'estoppel en droit anglais. Paris 1979.Google Scholar
McDougal, Myres S.Lasswell, HaroldChen, Lung-Chu: Human Rights and World Public Order. The Basic Policies of an International Law of Human Dignity. New Haven 1980.Google Scholar
McDougal, Myres S.Lasswell, HaroldMiller, James C.: The Interpretation of Agreements and World Public Order. Principles of Content and Procedure. New Haven 1967.Google Scholar
McDougal, Myres S.Lasswell, Harold Burke William: The Public Order of the Oceans. A Contemporary International Law of the Sea. (2nd ed.) New Haven 1985.Google Scholar
Müller, Jörg P.: Vertrauensschutz im Völkerrecht. Köln–Berlin 1971.Google Scholar
McNair, Lord: The Law of Treaties. Oxford 1986 (reissue of the 1961 edition).Google Scholar
McWhinney, Edward: The World Court and the Contemporary International Law-Making Process. Alphen aan den Rijn 1979.Google Scholar
McWhinney, Edward:UN Lawmaking: Cultural and Ideological Relativism and International Lawmaking in an Era of Transition. Paris–New York 1984.Google Scholar
Nincić, Djura: The Problem of Sovereignty in the Charter and in the Practice of the United Nations. The Hague 1970.Google Scholar
O'Connell, D. P.: The International Law of the Sea (edited by Shearer, I. A.) I–II. Oxford 1982–84.Google Scholar
Okeke, Chris N.: Controversial Subjects of Contemporary International Law. Rotterdam 1974.Google Scholar
Oppenheim, L.: The League of Nations and its Problems. London 1919.Google Scholar
Paulus, Andreas: Die internationale Gemeinschaft im Völkerrecht. Eine Untersuchung zur Entwicklung des Völkerrechts im Zeitalter der Globalisierung. Munich 2001.Google Scholar
Pellet, Alain: Le droit international du développement. Paris 1978.Google Scholar
Pomerance, Michla: Self-Determination in Law and Practice: The new doctrine in the United Nations. The Hague 1982.Google Scholar
Raic, David: Statehood and the Law of Self-Determination. The Hague 2002.Google Scholar
Rajan, M. S.: United Nations and Domestic Jurisdiction. Bombay–Calcutta–Madras 1958.Google Scholar
Rajan, M. S.:The Expanding Jurisdiction of the United Nations. Bombay–Dobbs Ferry 1982.Google Scholar
Raymond, Gregory A.: Conflict Resolution and the Structure of the State System. An Analysis of Arbitrative Settlements. Alphen aan den Rijn 1980.Google Scholar
Reuter, Paul: Introduction au doit des traités. (2ème éd.) Paris 1985.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Reynaud, André: Les différends du plateau continental de la Mer du Nord. Devant la Cour Internationale de Justice. Paris 1975.Google Scholar
Roche, Alexander George: The Minquiers & Ecrehos Case. Genève 1959.Google Scholar
Rosenne, Shabtai: The Law and Practice of the International Court. (2nd rev. ed.) Dordrecht–Boston–Lancaster 1985.Google Scholar
Schmitt, Carl: Nationalsozialismus und Völkerrecht. Vortrag. Berlin 1934.Google Scholar
Shaw, Malcolm M.: Title to Territory in Africa. International Legal Issues. Oxford 1986.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Simma, Bruno: Das Reziprozitätselement in der Entstehung des Völkergewohnheitsrechts. München–Saltzburg 1970.Google Scholar
Siorat, Lucien: Le Problème des lacunes en droit international. Paris 1959.Google Scholar
Stone, Julius: Conflict Through Consensus: UN Approaches to Aggression. Baltimore–London 1977.Google Scholar
Suontausta, Tauno: La souveraineté des Etats. Helsinki 1955.Google Scholar
Sur, Serge: L'Interprétation en droit international public. Paris 1974.Google Scholar
Suy, Eric: Les actes juridiques unilateraux en droit international public. Paris 1962.Google Scholar
Sztucki, Jerzy: Jus Cogens and the Vienna Convention on the Law of Treaties; a Critical Appraisal. Wien–New York 1974.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tavernier, Paul: Recherches sur l'application dans le temps des actes et des règles en droit international public. Paris 1970.Google Scholar
Thirlway, H. W. A.: International Customary Law and Codification. Leiden 1972.Google Scholar
Tucker, Robert W.: The Inequality of Nations. New York 1977.Google Scholar
Unger, R. -Fidelio: Völkergewohnheitsrecht – objektives Recht oder Geflicht bilateraler Beziehungen. Seine Bedeutung für einen “persistent objector”. München 1978.Google Scholar
Vamvoukos, Athanassios: Termination of Treaties in International Law. The Doctrines of Rebus Sic Stantibus and Desuetude. Oxford 1985.Google Scholar
Villiger, Mark E.: Customary International Law and Treaties. Dordrecht–Boston–Lancaster 1985.Google Scholar
Vincent, R. J.: Nonintervention and International Order. Princeton 1974.Google Scholar
Visscher, Charles: De l'équité dans le reglement arbitral ou judiciaire des litiges de droit international public. Paris 1972.Google Scholar
Visscher, Charles:Problèmes d'interprétation judiciaire en droit international public. Paris 1963.Google Scholar
Wolfke, Karol: Custom in Present International Law. Wroclaw 1964.Google Scholar
Zoller, Elisabeth: La bonne foi en droit international public. Paris 1977.Google Scholar
Örvik, Nils: The Decline of Neutrality 1914–1941. Oslo 1953.Google Scholar
Abi-Saab, Georges: Cours général de droit international public. 207 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1987 p. 267.Google Scholar
Abi-Saab, Georges:Wars of National Liberation and the Laws of War. In: Falk-Kratochwil-Mendlowitz, (eds.): International Law. A Contemporary Perspective. Boulder–London 1985 pp. 410–437.Google Scholar
Abu-Sahliel, Sami A. Aldeeb: La définition internationale des droits de l'homme et l'Islam. 89 Revue générale de droit international public 1985 pp. 625–718.Google Scholar
Achterberg, Norbert: Rechtsverhältnisse als Strukturelementen des Rechtsordnung/Prolegomena zu einem Rechtsverhältnistheorie. 9 Rechtstheorie 1978 pp. 385–410.Google Scholar
Adorno, Theodor W.: Sociology and Empirical Research. In: Adorno, (ed.): The Positivist Dispute in German Sociology. London 1977 pp. 68–86.Google Scholar
Ago, Roberto: Positive Law and International Law. 51 American Journal of International Law (1957) pp. 691–753.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ago, Roberto:Science juridique et droit international. 90 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1956/II pp. 849–895.Google Scholar
Akehurst, Michael: Custom as a Source of International Law. XLVII British Year Book of International Law 1974–75 pp. 1–53.Google Scholar
Akehurst, Michael:Equity and General Principles of Law. 25 International and Comparative Law Quarterly 1976 pp. 801–825.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Akehurst, Michael:Humanitarian Intervention. In: Bull, (ed.): Intervention in World Politics. Oxford 1984 pp. 95–118.Google Scholar
Alexidze, L. A.: Legal Nature of Jus Cogens in Contemporary International Law. 172 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1981/III pp. 219–316.Google Scholar
Allott, Philip: Language, Method and the Nature of International Law. XLV British Year Book of International Law 1971 pp. 79–135.Google Scholar
Allott, Philip:Power Sharing in the Law of the Sea. 77 American Journal of International Law 1983 pp. 1–30.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
D'Amato, Anthony: An Alternative to the Law of the Sea Convention. 77 American Journal of International Law 1983 pp. 281–285.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
D'Amato, Anthony:Modifying the US Acceptance of the Compulsory Jurisdiction of the World Court. 79 American Journal of International Law 1985 pp. 385–405.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
D'Amato, Anthony:Nicaragua and International Law: the “Academic” and the “Real”. 79 American Journal of International Law 1985 pp. 657–664.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
D'Amato, Anthony:The Neo-Positivist Conception of International Law. 59 American Journal of International Law 1965 pp. 321–324.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
D'Amato, AnthonyWhat “Counts” as Law? In: Onuf, (ed.): Lawmaking in the Global Community, Durham N. C. 1982 pp. 83–107.Google Scholar
Amselek, Paul: Quelques réflexions sur la notion de “sources du droit”. XXVII Arch. de philo. du droit 1982 pp. 251–258.
Anand, R. P.: Freedom of the Sea: Past, Present and Future. In: Girardot-Ridder-Sarin-Schiller (eds.): New Directions in International Law. Essays in Honour of Wolfgang Abendroth, Frankfurt–New York 1982 pp. 215–233.
Anand, R. P.:Role of International Adjudication. In: Gross, (ed.): The Future of the International Court of Justice, Vol. 1 New York 1976 pp. 1–21.Google Scholar
Anand, R. P.:Sovereign Equality of States in International Law. 197 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1986/II pp. 9–228.Google Scholar
Arnaud, André-Jean: Structuralisme et droit (notes de lecture ou directions de recherche). XIII Archives de philosophie du droit 1968 pp. 283–301.Google Scholar
Arnaud, André-Jean:Une méthode d'analyse structurale en histoire du droit. Vorstudien zur Rechtshistorie, Sonderheft – Ius Commune 6. Frankfurt 1977 pp. 263–343.Google Scholar
Baade, Hans W.: Intertemporales Völkerrecht. 7 Jahrbuch für Internationales Recht 1957 pp. 229–256.Google Scholar
Baldwin, Simon E.: The International Congresses and Conferences of the Last Century as Forces Working Towards the Solidarity of the World. 1 American Journal of International Law 1907 pp. 565–578.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Balkin, J. M.: Deconstructive Practice and Legal Theory. 96 Yale L.J. 1987 pp. 743–785.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ballreich, Hans: Wesen und Wirkung des “Konsens” im Völkerrecht. In: Bernhardt-Geck-Jaenicke-Steinberger, (eds.): Völkerrecht als Rechtsordnung, Internationale Gerichtsbarkeit, Menschenrechte. Festschrift für Hermann Mosler. Berlin–Heidelberg–New York 1983 pp. 1–24.Google Scholar
Barberis, J. A.: L'élement materiel de la coutume international d'après la Cour de la Haye (1922–67). XIV Nordisk Tidsskrift for International Ret 1967 pp. 367–381.Google Scholar
Barberis, J. A.:La prescroption adquisitiva y la costumbre en el Derecho Internacional. 45 Revue de droit international 1967 pp. 233–243.Google Scholar
Bardonnet, Daniel: Equité et les frontières terrestres. In: Le droit international: unité et diversité. Mélanges offerts à Paul Reuter, Paris 1981 pp. 35–74.Google Scholar
Barile, Giuseppe: La structure de l'ordre juridique international; règles générales et règles conventionelles. 161 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1978 III pp. 9–126.Google Scholar
Basdevant, Jules: Règles générales du droit de la paix. 58 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1936 IV pp. 475–690.Google Scholar
Baxter, R. R.: Treaties and Custom. 129 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1970/I pp. 27–105.Google Scholar
Baxter, R. R.:Multilateral Treaties as Evidence of Customary International Law. XLI British Year Book of International Law 1965–66 pp. 275–300.Google Scholar
Beckett, Jason A.: Behind Relative Normativity: Rules and Process as Prerequisites of Law. 12 European Journal of International Law 2001 pp. 643–647.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bederman, David J.: Book review of From Apology to Utopia. 23 New York Journal of International Law and Politics 1990 pp. 217–229.Google Scholar
Bederman, David J.:The 1871 London Declaration and a Primitivist View of the Law of Nations. 82 American Journal of International Law 1988 pp. 1–40.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bedjaoui, Mohammed: Remanances de ‘théories sur la souveraineté limitée’ sur les ressources naturelles. In: Girardot-Ridder-Sarin-Schiller, (eds.): New Directions in International Law. Essays in Honour of Wolfgang Abendroth. Frankfurt–New York 1982 pp. 63–77.Google Scholar
Benchikh, Madjid: Vers un nouveau droit international? Le droit du développement. In: Benchikh-Charvin-Demichel, (eds.): Introduction Critique au droit international. Lyon 1986 pp. 89–119.Google Scholar
Bennouna, Mohamed: Réalité et imaginaire en droit international du développement. In: Le droit des peuples à disposer d'eux-mêmes: méthodes d'analyse du droit international. Mélanges offerts à Charles Chaumont, Paris 1984 pp. 59–72.Google Scholar
Bentham, Jeremy: Principles of International Law. In: Bentham, Jeremy, The Works, published under the superintendence of John Bowring, Vol. II Edinburgh–London 1843 pp. 535–571.Google Scholar
Benton, Ted: Realism, Power and Objective Interests. In: Graham, (ed.): Contemporary Political Philosophy, Cambridge 1982 pp. 7–33.Google Scholar
Bernhardt, Rudolf: Customary International Law. In: Encyclopedia of International Law, Vol. 7 1984 pp. 61–66.Google Scholar
Bernhardt, Rudolf:Ungeschriebenes Völkerrecht. 36 Zeitschrift für ausländisches öffentliches Recht und Völkerrecht 1976 pp. 50–76.Google Scholar
Bierzanek, Remiagiz: La non-reconnaissance et le droit international contemporaine. VIII Annuaire français de droit international 1962 pp. 117–137.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Binder, Guyora: Beyond Criticism. 55 University of Chicago Law Review 1988 pp. 888–915.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bindschedler, Rudolf L.: Die Anerkennung im Völkerrecht. 9 Archiv des Völkerrechts 1961–62 pp. 377–397.Google Scholar
Bindschedler-Robert, Denise: De la rétroactivité en droit international public. In: Recueil des Etudes de droit international en hommage à Paul Guggenheim, Geneve 1968 pp. 184–200.Google Scholar
Bishop, W. W.: General Course on Public International law, 1965. 115 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1965/III pp. 151–470.Google Scholar
Bleckmann, Albert: Die Handlungsfähigkeit der Staaten; System und Struktur der Völkerrechtsordnung. 29 Österreichische Zeitschrift für öffentliches Recht und Völkerrecht 1978 pp. 173–196.Google Scholar
Bleckmann, Albert:Die Praxis des Völkergewohnheitsrechts als Konsekutive Rechtsetzung. In: Bernhardt-Geck-Jaenicke-Steinberger, (eds.): Völkerrecht als Rechtsordnung, Internationale Gerichtsbarkeit, Menschenrechte. Festschrift für Hermann Mosler, Berlin–Heidelberg–New York 1983 pp. 89–110.Google Scholar
Bleckmann, Albert:The Subjective Right in Public International Law. 28 German Yearbook of International Law 1985 pp. 144–162.Google Scholar
Bleckmann, Albert:Völkergewohnheitsrecht trotz wiedersprüchlicher Praxis? 36 Zeitschrift für ausländisches öffentliches Recht und Völkerrecht 1976 pp. 374–406.Google Scholar
Bleckmann, Albert:Zur Strukturanalyse im Völkerrecht. 9 Rechtstheorie 1979 pp. 143–176.Google Scholar
Blix, Hans: Contemporary Aspects of Recognition. 130 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1970/II pp. 587–704.Google Scholar
Blondel, André: Les principes généraux de droit devant la Cour Permanente de Justice Internationale et la Cour Internationale de Justice. In: Recueil d'Etudes de droit international en hommage à Paul Guggenheim pp. 201–236, 1968 Genève.Google Scholar
Boegner, M.: L'Influence de la Réforme sur le développement de droit international. 6 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1925/I pp. 245–323.Google Scholar
Bogdan, Michael: General Principles of Law and the Problem of Lacunae in the Law of Nations. 46 Nordisk Tidsskrift for International Ret 1977 pp. 37–53.Google Scholar
Boguslavsky, Mark M.: Foreign State Immunity: Soviet Doctrine and Practice. X Netherlands Yearbook of International Law 1979 pp. 167–177.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bollecker-Stern, Brigitte: L'affaire des essais nucléaires français devant la Cour Internationale de Justice. XX Annuaire français de droit international 1974 pp. 295–333.Google Scholar
Bollecker-Stern, Brigitte:L'avis consultatif du 21 juin 1971 dans l'affaire de la Namibie (Sud-Est Africain). XVII Annuaire français de droit international 1971 pp. 281–333.Google Scholar
Borella, François: Le nouvel ordre économique international et le formalisme juridique. In: Le droit des peuples à disposer d'eux-mêmes: méthodes d'analyse du droit international. Mélanges offerts à Charles Chaumont, Paris 1984 pp. 73–88.Google Scholar
Bos, Maarten: The Identification of Custom in International Law. 25 German Yearbook of International Law 1982 pp. 9–53.Google Scholar
Bos, Maarten:Will and Order in the Nation-State System: Observations on Positivism and International Law. In: Macdonald-Johnston, (eds.): The Structure and Process of International Law. The Hague 1983 pp. 51–78.Google Scholar
Bothe, Michael: Legal and Non-Legal Norms – a Meaningful Distinction in International Relations. XI Netherlands Yearbook of International Law 1980 pp. 65–95.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bourquin, Maurice: Règles générales du droit de la paix. 35 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1931/I pp. 5–227.Google Scholar
Bourquin, Maurice:Stabilité et mouvement dans l'ordre juridique international. 64 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1938/II pp. 351–475.Google Scholar
Bowett, D. W.: The Arbitration Between the United Kingdom and France Concerning the Continental Shelf Boundary in the English Channel and South-Western Approaches. XLIX BYIL 1978 pp. 1–29.Google Scholar
Bowett, D. W.:Estoppel Before International Tribunals and Its Relation to Acquiescence. XXXIII British Year Book of International Law 1957 pp. 176–202.Google Scholar
Boyle, Alan E.: Marine Pollution under the Law of the Sea Convention. 79 American Journal of International Law 1985 pp. 347–372.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Boyle, James: Ideals and Things: International Legal Scholarship and the Prison-House of Language. 26 Harv. ILJ 1985 pp. 327–359.Google Scholar
Bozeman, Adda B.: On the Relevance of Hugo Grotius and De Jure Belli ac Pacis for our Times. 1 Grotiana 1980 pp. 65–124.
Brest, Paul: The Fundamental Rights Controversy: the Essential Contradictions of Normative Constitutional Scholarship. 90 Yale L.J. 1981 pp. 1063–1109.
Brewin, Christopher: Sovereignty. In: Mayall, (ed.): The Community of States, London 1982 pp. 34–48.Google Scholar
Brierly, J. L.: Le fondement du caractère obligatoire du droit international. 23 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1928/III pp. 467–549.Google Scholar
Brierly, J. L.:Matters of Domestic Jurisdiction. VI British Year Book of International Law 1925 pp. 8–19.Google Scholar
Brierly, J. L.:Règles générales de droit de la paix. 58 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1936/IV pp. 5–237.Google Scholar
Briggs, Herbert W.: Recognition of States: Some Reflexions on Doctrine and Practice. 43 American Journal of International Law 1949 pp. 113–121.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Briggs, Herbert W.:Reservations to the Acceptance of Compulsory Jurisdiction of the International Court of Justice. 93 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1958/I pp. 223–367.Google Scholar
Brown, Philip: The Legal Effects of Recognition. 44 American Journal of International Law 1950 pp. 617–640.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brownlie, Ian: The Calling of an International Lawyer. Sir Humphrey Waldock and His Work. LIV BYIL 1983 pp. 7–47.Google Scholar
Brownlie, Ian:Recognition in Theory and Practice. In: Macdonald-Johnston, (eds.): The Structure and Process of International Law. The Hague 1983 pp. 627–641.Google Scholar
Brownlie, Ian:The Relation of Law and Power. In: Cheng-Brown, (eds.): Contemporary Problems of International Law; Essays in Honour of Georg Schwarzenberger on his Eightieth Birthday. London 1988 pp. 19–24.Google Scholar
Bruns, Viktor: Das Völkerrecht als Rechtsordnung. 1 Zeitschrift für ausländisches öffentliches Recht und Völkerrecht 1929 pp. 1–56.Google Scholar
Bull, Hedley: The State's Positive Role in World Affairs. In: Falk-Kim-Mendlowitz, (eds.): Toward a Just World Order, Vol. 1 of Studies on a Just World Order. Boulder, Colorado 1982 pp. 60–73.Google Scholar
Butler, Peter F.: Legitimacy in a States-System: Vattel's Law of Nations. In: Donelan, (ed): The Reason of States, London 1978 pp. 45–63.Google Scholar
Butler, William E.: Regional and Sectional Diversities in International Law. In: Cheng, (ed.): International Law: Teaching and Practice, London 1982 pp. 45–52.Google Scholar
Caflisch, Lucius: Les zones maritimes sous juridiction nationale, leurs limites et leur delimitation. In: Bardonnet-Virally, (eds.): Le nouveau droit de la mer. Paris 1983 pp. 35–116.Google Scholar
Cahier, Philippe: Le comportement des états comme source de droits et obligations. In: Recueil d'Etudes de droit international en hommage à Paul Guggenheim. Genève 1968 pp. 237–265.Google Scholar
Cahin, Gérard: Apport du concept de mythification aux méthodes d'analyse du droit international. In: Le droit des peuples à disposer d'eux-mêmes; méthodes d'analyse de droit international. Mélanges offerts à Charles Chaumont. Paris 1984 pp. 89–116Google Scholar
Caldera, Rafael: The Juridical Basis of a New International Order. 196 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1986/I pp. 391–201.Google Scholar
Caminos, , Hugo – Molitor, , Michael, R.: Progressive Development of International Law and the Package Deal. 79 American Journal of International Law 1985 pp. 871–890.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Campbell, A.: International Law and Primitive Law. 8 Oxford Journal of Legal Studies 1988 pp. 169–197.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Carrión-Wam, Roque: Semiotica Juridica. In: Carzo-Jackson, (eds.): Semiotics, Law and Social Sciences, Roma 1985 pp. 11–68.Google Scholar
Carty, Anthony: Liberalism's “Dangerous Supplements”: Medieval Ghosts of International Law. 13 Michigan Journal of International Law 1991 pp. 161–171.Google Scholar
Cass, Deborah C.: Navigating the Newstream. 65 Nordic Journal of International Law 1996 pp. 341–383.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Castberg, Frede: International Law in Our Time. 138 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1973/I pp. 1–26.Google Scholar
Castberg, Frede:La méthodologie du droit international public. 43 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1933/I pp. 313–383.Google Scholar
Catellani, Enrico: Les Maîtres de l'école italienne du droit international au XIXe siècle. 46 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1933/IV pp. 709–823.Google Scholar
Cavaglieri, Arrigo: Règles générales du droit de la paix. 26 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1929/I pp. 315–583.Google Scholar
Chakste, Mintants: Soviet Concepts of the State, International Law and Sovereignty. 43 American Journal of International Law 1949 pp. 21–36.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Charlesworth, Hilary: International Law: A Discipline of Crisis. 65 Modern Law Review 2002 pp. 377–392.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Charlesworth, Hilary:Subversive Trends in the Jurisprudence of International Law. ASIL Proceedings 1992 p. 127.Google Scholar
Charney, Jonathan: Ocean Boundaries between Nations: A Theory for Progress. 78 American Journal of International Law 1984 pp. 582–606.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Charney, Jonathan:The Persistent Objection Rule and the Development of Customary International Law. LVI BYIL 1985 pp. 1–24.Google Scholar
Charvin, Robert: Le discours sur le droit international. In: Benchikh-Charvin-Demichel, : Introduction critique au droit international. Lyon 1986 pp. 29–51.Google Scholar
Chaumont, Charles: L'ambivalence des concepts essentiels du droit international. In: Makarczyk, (ed.): Essays in International law in Honour of Judge Manfred Lachs. The Hague 1984 pp. 55–64.Google Scholar
Chaumont, Charles:Cours général de droit international public. 129 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1970–1 pp. 333–528.Google Scholar
Chemillier-Gendreau, M.: A propos de l'effectivité en droit international. XI Revue belge de droit international public 1975 pp. 38–46.Google Scholar
Cheng, Bin: Custom: The Future of General State Practice in a Divided World. In: Macdonald-Johnston, (eds.): The Structure and Process of International Law. The Hague 1983 pp. 513–554.Google Scholar
Cheng, Bin:Justice and Equity in International Law. 8 Current Legal Problems 1955 p. 185.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cheng, Bin:United Nations' Resolutions on Outer Space: “Instant” International Customary Law? 5 Indian Journal of International Law 1965 pp. 23–48.Google Scholar
Chimni, B. S.: The New Regime of the Oceans: Illusion or Reality? 22 Indian Journal of International Law 1982 pp. 69–89.Google Scholar
Chinkin, C. M.: Third-Party Intervention before the ICJ. 80 American Journal of International Law 1986 pp. 495–531.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Christie, George: Objectivity in the Law. 78 Yale L. J. 1969 pp. 1311–1350.CrossRef
Cohen-Jonathan, Gérard: La coutume locale. VII Annuaire français de droit international 1961 pp. 119–140.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Colin, Jean-Pierre: L'Esperiance en question ou la crise du Système Juridique International. XVIII Revue belge de droit international public 1984–85 pp. 776–793.Google Scholar
Colliard, Claude-Albert: Spécificité des Etats, théorie des statuts juridiques particuliers et l'inégalité compensatrice. In: Le droit international: unité et diversité. Mélanges offerts à Paul Reuter. Paris 1981 pp. 153–180.Google Scholar
Collins, Hugh: Contract and Legal Theory. In: Twining, (ed.): Legal Theory and Common Law. Oxford 1986 pp. 136–154.Google Scholar
Corbett, Percy Elwood: The Consent of States and the Sources of the Law of Nations. VI British Year Book of International Law 1925 pp. 20–30.Google Scholar
Cranston, Maurice: Introduction. In: Rousseau, Jean Jacques: The Social Contract, Harmondsworth 1986 pp. 9–43.Google Scholar
Crawford, James: The Criteria for Statehood in International Law. XLVIII British Year Book of International Law 1976–77 pp. 93–182.Google Scholar
Crawford, James:International Law and Foreign Sovereigns: Distinguishing Immune Transactions. LIV British Year Book of International Law 1983 pp. 75–118.Google Scholar
Culler, Jonathan: The Linguistic Basis of Structuralism. In: Robey, (ed.): Structuralism. Oxford 1973 pp. 20–36.Google Scholar
Dalton, Clare: An Essay in the Deconstruction of Contract Doctrine. 94 Yale L.J. 1985 pp. 997–1114.
Delaume, Georges R.: Economic Development and Sovereign Immunity. 79 American Journal of International Law 1985 pp. 319–346.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Demichel, Francine: Le droit international contemporain, un droit hétérogene de transition. In: Benchikh-Charvin-Demichel, : Introduction critique au droit international. Lyon 1986 pp. 53–88.Google Scholar
Deutsch, Karl W.: The Probability of International Law. In: Deutsch-Hoffman, (eds.): The Relevance of International Law. New York 1971 pp. 80–114.Google Scholar
Djuvara, Mircea: Le Fondement de l'ordre juridique positif en droit international. 64 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1938/II pp. 485–616.Google Scholar
Doehring, Karl: Gewohnheitsrecht aus Vorträgen. 36 Zeitschrift für ausländisches öffentliches Recht und Völkerrecht 1976 pp. 77–95.Google Scholar
Dominicé, Christian: A propos du principe de l'estoppel en droit des gens. In: Recueil d'études de droit international en hommage à Paul Guggenheim. Genève 1968 pp. 327–365.Google Scholar
Donelan, Michael: Introduction. The Political Theorists and International Theory. In: Donelan, (ed.): The Reason of States. London 1978 pp. 11–24, 75–91.Google Scholar
Dorsey, Gray L.: The McDougal-Lasswell Proposal to Build a World Public Order. 82 American Journal of International Law 1988 pp. 41–51.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Duisberg, Claus-Jürgen: Das Subjektive Element in Völkergewohnheitsrecht unter besonderer Berücksichtung der Rechtsprechung des Internationalen Gerichthofes. 12 Jahrbuch für Internationales Recht 1965 pp. 140–157.Google Scholar
Duncanson, Ian: Hermeneutics and Persistent Questions in Hart's Jurisprudence. Juridical Review 1987 pp. 113–130.Google Scholar
Dupuy, Pierre-Marie: L'Unité de l'ordre juridique international. Cours général de droit international public. 297 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 2002.Google Scholar
Dupuy, R.-J.: Coutume sage et coutume sauvage. In: La communauté internationale. Mélanges offerts à Charles Rousseau. Paris 1974 pp. 75–87.Google Scholar
Eagleton, Clyde: Organization of the Community of Nations. 36 American Journal of International Law 1942 pp. 229–241.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ehrlich, Ludwik: The Development of International Law as a Science. 105 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1962/I pp. 177–265.Google Scholar
Elias, Taslim O.: Modern Sources of International Law. In: Friedmann-Henkin-Lissitzyn, (eds.): Transnational Law in a Changing Society. Essays in Honor of Philip C. Jessup. New York 1972 pp. 34–69.Google Scholar
El-Erian, Abdullah: International Law and the Developing Countries. In: Friedmann-Henkin-Lissitzyn, (eds.): Transnational Law in a Changing Society. Essays in Honor of Philip C. Jessup. New York 1972 pp. 84–98.Google Scholar
Enderlein, Fritz: The Immunity of State Property from Foreign Jurisdiction and Execution: Doctrine and Practice of the German Democratic Republic. X Netherlands Yearbook of International Law 1979 pp. 111–124.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Erich, Rafael: La naissance et la reconnaissance des Etats. 13 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1926/III pp. 431–507.Google Scholar
Evans, Malcolm: The Law of the Sea. In: Evans, (ed.): International Law. Oxford 2003 pp. 623–656.Google Scholar
Falk, Richard: The Interplay of Westphalia and Charter Conceptions of the International Legal Order In: Falk-Black, (eds.): The Future of the International Legal Order, Vol. I Trends and Patterns. Princeton 1969 pp. 32–70.Google Scholar
Falk, Richard:New approaches to the Study of International Law. 61 American Journal of International Law 1967 pp. 477–495.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Falk, Richard:The New States and the International Order. 118 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1966/II pp. 7–102.Google Scholar
Falk, Richard:The Role of Law in World Society: Present crisis and future prospects. In: Reisman-Weston, (eds.): Toward World Order and Human Dignity. Essays in Honor of Myres S. McDougal. New York-London 1976 pp. 132–166.Google Scholar
Farer, Tom: Political and Economic Coercion in Contemporary International Law. 79 American Journal of International Law 1985 pp. 405–413.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fastenrath, Ulrich: Book review of From Apology to Utopia. 31 Archiv des Völkerrechts 1993 pp. 182–184.Google Scholar
Fatouros, A.: The Participation of the “New” States in the International Legal Order. In: Falk-Black, (eds.): The Future of the International Legal Order. Vol. I Trends and Patterns. Princeton 1969 pp. 317–371.Google Scholar
Fawcett, J. E. S.: General Course on Public International Law. 132 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1971/I pp. 363–558.Google Scholar
Favre, Antoine: Les principes généraux du droit, fonds commun du droit des gens. Recueil d'études de droit international en hommage à Paul Guggenheim. Paris 1968 pp. 366–390.Google Scholar
Favre, Antoine:La source première du droit des gens: les principes généraux du droit. 27 Annuaire de l'Association du Auditeurs et Anciens Auditeurs de l'Academie de Droit International de la Haye 1957 pp. 15–27.Google Scholar
Fenwick, Charles G: The Progress of International Law during the Past Forty Years. 79 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1951/II pp. 1–70.Google Scholar
Ferrari Bravo, Luigi: La coutume international dans la pratique des Etats. 192 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1985/III pp. 243–316.Google Scholar
Fiedler, Wilfried: Unilateral Acts in International Law. In: Bernhardt, (ed.): Encyclopedia of Public International Law, Volume 7, Amsterdam 1984 pp. 517–522.Google Scholar
Fischer-Lescano, Andreas: Die Emergenz der Globalverfassung. 63 Zeitschrift für ausländisches öffentliches Recht und Völkerrecht 2003 pp. 716–760.Google Scholar
Fishkin, James S.: Liberal Theory and the Problem of Justification. Nomos XXVIII pp. 207–231.
Fitzmaurice, Gerald: Enlargement of the Contentious Jurisdiction of the Court. In: Gross, (ed.): The Future of the International Court of Justice, Vol. 2. New York 1976 pp. 461–498.Google Scholar
Fitzmaurice, Gerald:The Future of Public International Law and of the International Legal System in the Circumstances of Today, Institut de Droit International, Livre du Centenaire 1873–1973 Evolution et perspectives du droit international. Bâle 1973 pp. 196–328.
Fitzmaurice, Gerald:The General Principles of International Law: Considered from the Standpoint of the Rule of Law. 92 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1957/II pp. 1–227.Google Scholar
Fitzmaurice, Gerald:Hersch Lauterpacht – the Scholar as Judge I. XXXVII British Year Book of International Law 1961 pp. 1–71.Google Scholar
Fitzmaurice, Gerald:Judicial Innovation – Its Uses and Its Perils – As Exemplified in Some of the Work of the ICJ During Lord McNair's Period of Office. Cambridge Essays in International Law, Essays in Honour of Lord McNair. 1965 pp. 24–47.Google Scholar
Fitzmaurice, Gerald:The Law and Procedure of the International Court of Justice 1951–54: General principles and sources of law. XXX British Year Book of International Law 1953 pp. 1–70.Google Scholar
Fitzmaurice, Gerald:The Law and Procedure of the International Court of Justice, 1951–54: Points of substantive law, Part I. XXXI British Year Book of International Law 1954 pp. 371–429.Google Scholar
Fitzmaurice, Gerald:The Law and Procedure of the International Court of Justice 1951–54: Points of substantive law, Part II. XXXII British Year Book of International Law 1955–6 pp. 20–96.Google Scholar
Fitzmaurice, Gerald:The Law and Procedure of the International Court of Justice 1951–54: Treaty interpretation and other treaty points. XXXIII British Year Book of International Law 1957 pp. 203–293.Google Scholar
Fitzmaurice, Gerald:Legal Advisers and Foreign Affairs. 59 American Journal of International Law 1965 pp. 72–86.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fitzmaurice, Gerald:The Problem of Non-Liquet: Prolegomena to a Restatement. In: La communauté internationale. Mélanges offerts à Charles Rousseau. Paris 1974 pp. 84–112.Google Scholar
Fitzmaurice, Gerald:Some Problems Regarding the Formal Sources of International Law. In: Symbolae Verzijl. The Hague 1958 pp. 153–176.Google Scholar
Fitzmaurice, Gerald:The United Nations and the Rule of Law. XXXVIII Transactions of the Grotius Society 1953 pp. 135–150.Google Scholar
Fitzmaurice, Gerald:Vae Victis or Woe to the Negotiators! 65 American Journal of International Law 1971 pp. 358–373.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Floum, Joshua: Book Review: Law Making in the Global Community. Ed. by Nicholas, G. Onuf, Durham, N. C. 1982. 24 Harvard International Law Journal 1983 pp. 256–293.Google Scholar
Franck, Thomas M.: Of Gnats and Camels: Is there a Double Standard at the United Nations? 78 American Journal of International Law 1984 pp. 811–833.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Franck, Thomas M.:Word Made Law: The Decision of the ICJ in the Nuclear Test Cases, Editorial comment. 69 American Journal of International Law 1975 pp. 612–620.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
François, J. -P. A.: Règles générales du droit de la paix. 66 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1938/IV pp. 5–289.Google Scholar
Fried, John H. E.: International Law – Neither Orphan nor Harlot neither Jailor nor Never-Never Land. In: Deutsch-Hoffmann, (ed.): The Relevance of International Law. New York 1971 pp. 124–176.Google Scholar
Friedmann, Wolfgang: General Course in Public International Law. 127 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1969/II p. 39.Google Scholar
Friedmann, Wolfgang:The Growth of State Control over the Individual and its effect upon the Rules of State Responsibility. XIX British Year Book of International Law 1938 pp. 118–150.Google Scholar
Friedmann, Wolfgang:Human Welfare and International Law: A Reordering of Priorities. In: Friedmann-Henkin-Lissitzyn, (eds.): Transnational Law in a Changing Society. Essays in Honor of Philip C. Jessupp. New York 1972 pp. 113–136.Google Scholar
Friedmann, Wolfgang:The Jurisprudential Implications of the South West Africa Case. 6 Columbia J of Transnat'l Law 1967 pp. 1–16.
Friedmann, Wolfgang:Selden redivivus – Towards a Partition of the Seas? 65 American Journal of International Law 1971 pp. 757–770.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Friedmann, Wolfgang:The Uses of ‘General Principles’ in the Development of International Law. 57 American Journal of International Law 1963 pp. 279–299.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fur, Louis: Règles générales du droit de la paix. 54 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1935/IV pp. 5–307.Google Scholar
Fur, Louis:La Théorie du droit naturel depuis le XVIIIe siècle et la doctrine moderne. 18 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1927/III pp. 263–439.Google Scholar
Gardot, André: Jean Bodin; sa place parmi les fondateurs du droit international. 50 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1934/IV pp. 545–747.Google Scholar
Gaus, Gerald F.: Subjective Value and Justificatory Political Theory. Nomos XXVIII pp. 241–269.
Geck, Philip: Völkerrechtliche Verträge und Kodifikation. 36 Zeitschrift für ausländisches öffentliches Recht und Völkerrecht 1976 pp. 96–144.Google Scholar
Gerber, David J.: The Extraterritorial Application of the German Antitrust laws. 77 American Journal of International Law 1983 pp. 751–783.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
George, Stephen: Schools of Thought in International Relations. In: Donelan, (ed.): The Reason of States. London 1978 pp. 206–213.Google Scholar
Ghozali, N. E.: Les fondements du droit international public. Approche critique du formalisme classique. In: Le droit des peuples à disposer d'eux-mêmes: Méthodes d'analyse du droit international. Mélanges offerts à Charles Chaumont, Paris 1984 pp. 297–314.Google Scholar
Gidel, Gilbert: Droits et devoirs des Nations. La Théorie classique du droits fondamentaux des Etats. 10 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1925/V pp. 541–597.Google Scholar
Gihl, Torsten: The Legal Character and Sources of international Law. 1 Scandinavian Studies in Law 1957 pp. 53–92.Google Scholar
Ginther, Konrad: Systemwandel und Theoriedynamik im Völkerrecht. In: Multitum non Multa. Festschrift für Kurt Lipstein. Heidelberg 1980 pp. 31–56.Google Scholar
Giraud, Emile: Le Droit international public et la politique. 110 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1963/III pp. 423–801.Google Scholar
Goldie, L. F. E.: Concepts of Strict and Absolute Liability and the Ranking of Liability in Terms of Relative Exposure to Risk. XVI Neth.YBIL 1985 pp. 175–248.
Golding, Martin: A Note on Discovery and Justification in Science and Law. Nomos XXVIII pp. 124–140.
Gómez Robledo, Antonio: Le ius cogens international: sa genèse, sa nature, ses fonctions. 172 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1981/III pp. 9–217.Google Scholar
Goodrich, Peter: The Rise of Legal Formalism; or the defenses of legal faith. 3 Legal Studies 1983 pp. 248–266.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gordon, Edward: Changing Attitudes Towards Courts and Their Possession of Social Decision Prerogatives. In: Gross, (ed.): The Future of the International Court of Justice, Vol I. New York 1976 pp. 336–364.Google Scholar
Gordon, Robert W.: Critical Legal Histories. 36 Stanford L. R. 1984 pp. 59–125.
Gordon, Robert W.:New Developments in Legal Theory. In: Kairys, (ed.): The Politics of Law. New York 1982 pp. 281–313.Google Scholar
Gottlieb, Gideon: Global Bargaining: The legal and diplomatic framework. In Onuf, (ed.): Lawmaking in the Global Community. Durham, N. C. 1982 pp. 109–130.Google Scholar
Graham, Gordon: The Justice of Intervention. 13 Review of International Studies 1987 pp. 133–146.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gray, Christine: International Law: 1908–1983. 3 Legal Studies 1983 pp. 267–282.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gray, ChristineOlleson, Simon: The Limits of the Law on the Use of Force: Turkey, Iraq and the Kurds. 12 Finnish Yearbook of International Law 2000 p. 387.Google Scholar
Green, L. C.: Is There a Universal International Law Today? XXIII CanYIL 1985 pp. 3–33.Google Scholar
Green, L. C.:Les nouveaux états et le droit international. 74 Revue générale de droit international public 1970 pp. 78–106.Google Scholar
Gros, André: La recherche des consensus dans les discussions de la Cour Internationale de Justice. In: Bernhardt-Geck-Jaenicke-Steinberger, (eds.): Völkerrecht als Rechtsordnung, internationale Gerichtsbarkeit, Menschenrechte. Festschrift für Hermann Mosler. 1983 pp. 351–9.Google Scholar
Gross, Leo: Conclusions. In: Gross, (ed.): The Future of the International Court of Justice, Vol. 2. New York 1976 pp. 727–786.Google Scholar
Gross, Leo:The International Court of Justice: consideration of requirements for enhancing its role in the international legal order. In: Gross, (ed.): The Future of the International Court of Justice, Vol. 1. New York 1976 pp. 22–104.CrossRef
Gross, Leo:The Peace of Westphalia. 42 American Journal of International Law 1948 pp. 20–41.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gross, Leo:States as Organs of International Law and the Problem of Autointerpretation. In: Lipsky, (ed.): Law and Politics in the World Community. Berkeley-Los Angeles 1953 pp. 59–88.Google Scholar
Guggenheim, Paul: Contribution à l'histoire des sources du droit des gens. 94 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1958/II pp. 5–81.Google Scholar
Guggenheim, Paul:Lokales Gewohnheitsrecht. 2 Österreichische Zeitschrift für öffentliches Recht und Völkerrecht 1961 pp. 327–334.Google Scholar
Guggenheim, Paul:Les principes de droit international public. 80 RCAD I 1952/I pp. 1–187.Google Scholar
Guggenheim, Paul:What is Positive International Law? In: Lipsky, (ed.): Law and Politics in the World Community. Berkeley-Los Angeles 1953 pp. 15–30.Google Scholar
Habermas, Jürgen: The Analytical Theory of Science and Dialectics. In: Adorno, (ed.): The Positivist Dispute in German Sociology. London 1977 pp. 131–162.Google Scholar
Haggenmacher, Peter: La doctrine des deux elements du droit coutumier dans la pratique de la cour internationale. 90 Revue générale de droit international public 1986 pp. 5–125.Google Scholar
Hakapää, Kari: Some Observations on the Settlement of Disputes in the New Law of the Sea. In: Essays on International Law. Finnish Branch of the International Law Association 1946–1986, Helsinki 1986 pp. 57–66.Google Scholar
Halberstam, Malvina: Sabbatino Resurrected: the Act of State Doctrine in the Revised Restatement of U.S. Foreign Relations Law. 79 American Journal of International Law 1985 pp. 67–91.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Handl, Günther: Liability as an Obligation Established by a Primary Rule of International Law. Some Basic Reflections on the ILC's Work. XVI Neth.YBIL 1985 pp. 49–79.Google Scholar
Handl, Günther:Territorial Sovereignty and the Problem of Transnational Pollution. 69 American Journal of International Law 1975 pp. 50–76.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hart, H. L. A.: Introduction. In: Austin, John: The Province of Jurisprudence Determined and the Uses of the Study of Jurisprudence. London 1954.Google Scholar
Heilborn, Paul: Les sources du droit international. 11 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1926/I pp. 1–62.Google Scholar
Heller, Thomas C.: Structuralism and Critique. 36 Stanford L. R. 1984 pp. 127–198.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Herman, Lawrence: The Court Giveth and the Court Taketh Away: An Analysis of the Tunisia–Libya Continental Shelf Case. 33 International and Comparative Law Quarterly 1984 pp. 823–858.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Higgins, Rosalyn: The Identity of International Law. In: Cheng, (ed.): International Law, Teaching and Practice. London 1982 pp. 27–44.Google Scholar
Higgins, Rosalyn:Integrations of Authority and Control: Trends in the literature of international law and international relations. In: Reisman-Weston, (eds.): Toward World Order and Human Dignity, Essays in Honor of Myres S. McDougal. New York 1976 pp. 79–94.Google Scholar
Higgins, Rosalyn:Intervention and International Law. In: Bull, (ed.): Intervention in World Politics. Oxford 1984 pp. 29–44.Google Scholar
Hobza, Antoine: Questions de droit international concernant les religions. 5 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1924/IV pp. 371–423.Google Scholar
Hoffmann, Stanley: International Law and the Control of Force. In: Deutsch-Hoffmann, (eds.): The Relevance of International Law. New York 1971 pp. 34–66.Google Scholar
Hoffmann, Stanley:The Problem of Intervention. In: Bull, Hedley (ed.): Intervention in World Politics. Oxford 1984 pp. 7–28.Google Scholar
Hoffmann, Kenneth B.: State Responsibility in International Law and Transboundary Pollution Injuries. 25 International and Comparative Law Quarterly 1976 pp. 509–542.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hossain, Kamal: General Principles, the Charter of Economic Rights and Duties of States and the NIEO. In: Hossain, (ed.): Legal Aspects of the New International Economic Order. London-New York 1980 pp. 1–9.Google Scholar
Hudson, Manley O.: The Law Applicable by the Permanent Court of International Justice. Harvard Legal Essays; in honor of and presented to Joseph Beale and Samuel Williston. Harvard 1934 pp. 133–157.
Hunt, Alan: The Theory of Critical Legal Studies. 6 Oxford JLS 1986 pp. 1–45.Google Scholar
Hutchinson, Allan C. – Monihan, Patrick: Law, Politics and the Critical Scholars: The Continuing Drama of American Legal Thought. 36 Stanford L. R. 1984 pp. 199–246.
Ida, Ryuichi: La structure juridique de la charte des droits et devoirs économiques des Etats. In: Girardot-Ridder-Sarin-Schiller, (eds.): New Directions in International Law. Essays in Honour of Wolfgang Abendroth. Frankfurt–New York 1982 pp. 118–137.Google Scholar
Jackson, B. S.: Structuralisme et “sources du droit”. 27 Arch. de philo. du droit. Paris 1982 pp. 147–160.
Jackson, Robert H.: Quasi-States, Dual Regimes and Neoclassical Theory: international jurisprudence and the Third World. 41 Int'l Org. 1987 pp. 519–549.
Jacqué, Jean-Paul: A propos de la promesse unilateral. In: Le Droit International: unité et diversité; Mélanges offerts à Paul Reuter. Paris 1981 pp. 327–346.Google Scholar
Janis, M. W.: Jeremy Bentham and the Fashioning of “International Law”. 78 American Journal of International Law 1984 pp. 405–418.Google Scholar
Jenks, C. Wilfred: Economic and Social Change and the Law of Nations. 138 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1973/I pp. 455–502.Google Scholar
Jenks, C. Wilfred:The Scope of International Law. XXIII British Year Book of International Law 1946 pp. 1–53.Google Scholar
Jennings, Robert: General Course on Principles of International Law. 121 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1967/II pp. 323–606.Google Scholar
Jennings, Robert:Government in Commission. XXIII British Year Book of International Law 1946 pp. 112–141.Google Scholar
Jennings, Robert:International Courts and International Politics, Joseph Onoh Lecture 1986. In: Freestone, et al: Contemporary Issues in International Law. The Hague 2002.Google Scholar
Jennings, Robert:Law-Making and Package Deal. In: Le droit international; unité et diversité, Mélanges offerts à Paul Reuter, Paris 1981 pp. 347–355.Google Scholar
Jennings, Robert:Sir Gerald Gray Fitzmaurice. LV British Year Book of International Law 1984 pp. 1–64.Google Scholar
Jennings, Robert:Teachings and Teaching in International Law. In: Makarczyk, (ed.): Essays in International Law in Honour of Judge Manfred Lachs. The Hague 1984 pp. 121–131.Google Scholar
Jennings, Robert:The Identification of International Law. In: Cheng, (ed.): International Law; Teaching and Practice. London 1982 pp. 3–9.Google Scholar
Jennings, Robert:The Progressive Development of International Law and Its Codification. XXIV British Year Book of International Law 1947 pp. 301–329.Google Scholar
Jennings, Robert:What is International Law and How Do We Tell It When We See It? XXXVII Schw. JB 1981 pp. 59–88.Google Scholar
Jessup, Philip C.: The Palmas Island Arbitration. 22 American Journal of International Law 1928 pp. 735–752.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jiménez de Aréchaga, Eduardo: Application of the Rules of State Responsibility for the Nationalisation of Foreign-Owned Property. In: Hossain, (ed.): Legal Aspects of the New International Economic Order. London-New York 1980 pp. 220–233.Google Scholar
Jiménez de Aréchaga, Eduardo:Customary International Law and the Conference on the Law of the Sea. In: Makarczyk, (ed.): Essays in International Law in Honour of Judge Manfred Lachs. The Hague 1984 pp. 575–585.Google Scholar
Jiménez de Aréchaga, Eduardo:International Law in the Past Third of a Century. 159 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1978/I pp. 1–344.Google Scholar
Jiménez de Aréchaga, Eduardo:Intervention under Article 62 of the Statute of the International Court of Justice. In: Bernhardt-Geck-Jaenicke-Steinberger, (eds.): Völkerrecht als Rechtsordnung, internationale Gerichtsbarkeit, Menschenrechte. Festschrift für Hermann Mosler. Berlin–Heidelberg–New York 1983 pp. 453–465.Google Scholar
Johnstone, Ian: Treaty Interpretation: The Authority of Interpretive Communities. 12 Michigan Journal of International Law 1991 pp. 371–450.Google Scholar
Johnson, D. H. N.: Acquisitive Prescription in International Law. XXVII British Year Book of International Law 1950 pp. 332–354.Google Scholar
Johnson, D. H. N.:International Court of Justice, Judgements of May 26, 1961 and June 15, 1962. The Case Concerning the Temple of Preach Vihear – a Note. 11 International and Comparative Law Quarterly 1962 pp. 1183–1204.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Johnson, Phillip E.: Do You Sincerely Want to Be Radical? 36 Stanford L. R. 1984 pp. 247–292.
Johnston, Douglas M.: The Heritage of Political Thought in International Law. In: Macdonald-Johnston, (eds.): The Structure and Process of International Law. The Hague 1983 pp. 179–226.
Kahn, Paul W.: The Court, the Community and the Judicial Balance: The Jurisprudence of Justice Powell. 97 Yale L. J. 1987 pp. 1–60.
Kant, Immanuel: Idea for a Universal History with a Cosmopolitan Purpose. In: Reiss, (ed.): Political Writings. Cambridge 1991 pp. 41–53.Google Scholar
Kaplan, Morton A.: Constitutional Structures and Processes in the International Arena. In: Falk-Black, (eds.): The Future of the International Legal Order, Vol. I Trends and Patterns, Princeton 1969 pp. 155–182.Google Scholar
Kartashkin, V.: The Marxist-Leninist Approach: The theory of class struggle and contemporary international law. In: Macdonald-Johnston, (eds.): The Structure and Process of International Law. The Hague 1983 pp. 79–102.Google Scholar
Kato, L. L.: Recognition in International Law: some thoughts on traditional theory, attitudes of and practice by African states. 10 Indian Journal of International Law 1970 pp. 299–323.Google Scholar
Kaufmann, Erich: Règles générales du droit de la paix. 54 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1935/IV pp. 313–615.Google Scholar
Kearney, Richard D.: Sources of Law and the International Court of Justice. In Gross, (ed.): The Future of the International Court of Justice, Vol. I. New York 1976 pp. 610–723.Google Scholar
Keens-Soper, Maurice: The Practice of a States-System. In: Donelan, (ed.): The Reason of States. London 1978 pp. 25–44.Google Scholar
Kegley, Charles W. Jr: Measuring Transformation in the Global Legal System. In: Onuf, (ed.): Lawmaking in the Global Community. Durham, N. C. 1982 pp. 173–209.Google Scholar
Kelman, Mark: Trashing. 36 Stanford L. R. 1984 pp. 293–348.
Kelsen, Hans: Contiguity as a Title to Territorial Sovereignty, in: Festschrift für Hans Wehberg, hrsg. von Schätzel und Schlochauer, Frankfurt am Main 1956 pp. 200–210.
Kelsen, Hans:Die Einheit von Völkerrecht und staatlichem Recht. 19 Zeitschrift für ausländisches öffentliches Recht und Völkerrecht 1958 pp. 234–248.Google Scholar
Kelsen, Hans:The Essence of International Law. In: Deutsch-Hoffmann (eds.): The Relevance of International Law. New York 1971 pp. 115–123.
Kelsen, Hans:Les Rapports de système entre le droit interne et le droit international public. 14 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1926/IV pp. 231–331.Google Scholar
Kelsen, Hans:Théorie du droit international coutumier. I Revue internationale de théorie du droit 1939 pp. 253–274.Google Scholar
Kelsen, Hans:Théorie du droit international public. 84 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1953/III pp. 1–203.Google Scholar
Kelsen, Hans:Théorie générale du droit international public: problèmes choisis. 42 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1932/IV pp. 121–351.Google Scholar
Kennedy, David: Book Review – How Nations Behave (2nd ed.) By Louis Henkin. 21 Harv. ILJ 1980 pp. 301–321.
Kennedy, David:Book Review. 31 Harvard International Law Journal 1990 pp. 387–389.Google Scholar
Kennedy, David:International Legal Education. 26 Harvard International Law Journal 1985 pp. 361–384.Google Scholar
Kennedy, David:Primitive Legal Scholarship. 27 Harvard International Law Journal 1986 pp. 1–98.Google Scholar
Kennedy, David:The Move to Institutions. 8 Cardozo L. R. 1987 pp. 841–988.Google Scholar
Kennedy, David:The Sources of International Law. 2 American University Journal of International Law and Policy 1987 pp. 1–96.Google Scholar
Kennedy, David:Theses About International Law Discourse. 23 German Yearbook of International Law 1980 pp. 353–391.Google Scholar
Kennedy, David:Tom Franck and the Manhattan School. 35 New York University Journal of International Law and Politics 2003 pp. 397–435.Google Scholar
Kennedy, David:When Renewal Repeats: Thinking against the Box. 32 New York University Journal of International Law and Politics 2000 pp. 335–500.Google Scholar
Kennedy, Duncan: A Semiotics of Critique. 22 Cardozo LR 2001 pp. 1147–1189.Google Scholar
Kennedy, Duncan:Form and Substance in Private Law Adjudication. 89 Harvard L. R. 1976 pp. 1685–1778.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kennedy, Duncan:The Disenchantment of Logically Formal Rationality, or Max Weber's Sociology in the Genealogy of the Contemporary Mode of Western Legal Thought. 55 Hastings Law Journal 2004 pp. 1031–1076.Google Scholar
Kennedy, Duncan:The Structure of Blackstone's Commentaries. 28 Buffalo L. R. 1979 pp. 205–382.Google Scholar
Kennedy, Duncan:Two Globalizations of Law. Legal Thought: 1850–1968. 36 Suffolk University Law Review 2003 pp. 631–679.Google Scholar
Kleffens, E. N.: Sovereignty in International Law. 82 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1953/I pp. 1–131.Google Scholar
Koh, Jean Kyongun: Reservations to Multilateral Treaties: How International Legal Doctrine Reflects World Vision. 23 Harvard International Law Journal 1982–3 pp. 70–116.Google Scholar
Kopelmanas, Lazare: Custom as a Means of the Creation of International Law. XVIII British Year Book of International Law 1937 pp. 127–151.Google Scholar
Korhonen, Outi: Silence, Defence or Deliverance? 7 European Journal of International Law 1996 pp. 1–29.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Korowicz, M. S.: Some Present Problems of Sovereignty. 112 RCADI/I 1961 pp. 1–120.Google Scholar
Korovin, Eugene A.: The Second World War and International Law. 40 American Journal of International Law 1946 pp. 742–755.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Koselleck, Reinhard: Begriffsgechichte and Social History. In: Futures Past. On the Semantics of Historical Time. Columbia 2004 pp. 75–92.Google Scholar
Koskenniemi, Martti: Between Commitment and Cynicism: Outline for a Theory of International Law as Practice. In: Collection of Essays by Legal Advisers of States, Legal Advisers of International Organizations and Practitioners in the Field of International Law. United Nations 1999 pp. 495–523.Google Scholar
Koskenniemi, Martti:Breach of Treaty or Non-Compliance? Reflexions on the Enforcement of the Montreal Protocol. 3 Yearbook of International Environmental Law 1992 pp. 123–162.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Koskenniemi, Martti:Case Concerning Passage Through the Great Belt. 27 Ocean Development and International Law 1996 pp. 255–289.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Koskenniemi, Martti:Faith, Identity and the Killing of the Innocent. International Lawyers and Nuclear Weapons. 10 Leiden Journal of International Law 1997 pp. 137–162.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Koskenniemi, Martti:General Principles: Reflections on constructivist thinking in international law. XVIII Oikeustiede-Jurisprudentia 1985 pp. 117–163.Google Scholar
Koskenniemi, Martti:Global Governance and Public International Law. 37 Kritische Justiz 2004 pp. 241–254.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Koskenniemi, Martti:Hersch Lauterpacht 1897–1960. In: Beatson-Zimmermann, (eds.): Jurists Uprooted. German-Speaking Emigré Lawyers in Twentieth-Century Britain. Oxford 2004.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Koskenniemi, Martti:Human Rights, Politics, and Love. Mennesker & rettigheter 2001 pp. 33–45.
Koskenniemi, Martti:International Law and Hegemony: A Reconfiguration. 17 Cambridge Review of International Affairs 2004 pp. 197–218.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Koskenniemi, Martti:International Law as Therapy. Reading the Health of Nations. 16 European Journal of International Law 2005 pp. 329–341.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Koskenniemi, Martti:International Pollution in the System of International Law. XVII Oikeustiede-Jurisprudentia 1984 pp. 91–181.Google Scholar
Koskenniemi, Martti:Introduction. In: Koskenniemi, (ed.): Sources of International Law. Aldershot 2000 pp. xi–xxvii.Google Scholar
Koskenniemi, Martti:Jackson, Bernard S. Semiotics and Legal Theory. RKP, London–Boston–Henley 1985, Book Review. 84 LM 1986 pp. 1142–1147.
Koskenniemi, Martti:L'affaire du différend territorial (Jamahiriya arabe libyenne c. Tchad). Arrêt de la Cour internationale de justice du 3 février 1994. XL AFDI 1994 pp. 442–464.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Koskenniemi, Martti:Legal Universalism: Between Morality and Power in a World of States. In: Cheng, (ed.): Law, Justice and Power: Between Reason and Will. Stanford 2004 pp. 46–69.Google Scholar
Koskenniemi, Martti:Legitimacy, Rights, and Ideology. Notes towards a Critique of the New Moral Internationalism. 7 ASSOCIATIONS 2003 pp. 349–373.Google Scholar
Koskenniemi, Martti:Letter to the Editors of the Symposium. In: Ratner-Slaughter, (eds.): The Methods of International Law. Washington 2004 pp. 109–126.Google Scholar
Koskenniemi, Martti:Maantietellinen yhteenkuuluvuus oikeusperusteena kansainvälisissä alueriidoissa. 82 Lakimies 1984 pp. 429–452.Google Scholar
Koskenniemi, Martti:National Self-Determination Today: Problems of Legal Theory and Practice. 43 International and Comparative Law Quarterly 1994 pp. 241–269.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Koskenniemi, Martti:The Effect of Rights on Political Culture. In: Alston, (ed.): The European Union and Human Rights. Oxford 1999 pp. 99–116.Google Scholar
Koskenniemi, Martti:The Lady Doth Protest too Much: Kosovo, and the Turn to Ethics in International Law. 65 Modern Law Review 2002 pp. 159–175.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Koskenniemi, Martti:The Limits of International Law: Are There Such? Might and Right in International Relations. XXVIII Thesaurus Acroasiarum 1999 pp. 19–50.Google Scholar
Koskenniemi, Martti:The Place of Law in Collective Security. 17 Michigan Journal of International Law 1996 pp. 455–490.Google Scholar
Koskenniemi, Martti:The Police in the Temple. Order, Justice and the UN; A Dialectical View. 5 European Journal of International Law 1995 pp. 325–348.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Koskenniemi, Martti:The Politics of International Law. 1 European Journal of International Law 1990 pp. 4–32.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Koskenniemi, Martti:The Present State of Research. In: Eisemann-Koskenniemi: La succession d'Etats: La codification à l'épreuve des faits/State Succession: Codification Tested against the Facts. The Hague 2000 pp. 65–132.
Koskenniemi, Martti:Repetition as Reform. Georges Abi-Saab's Cours Général. 9 European Journal of International Law 1998 pp. 405–411.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Koskenniemi, Martti:Solidarity Measures. State Responsibility as a New International Order? 72 British Year Book of International Law 2001 pp. 337–356.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Koskenniemi, Martti:The Silence of Law/The Voice of Justice. In: Chazournes-Sands, Boisson (eds.): International Law, the International Court of Justice, and Nuclear Weapons. Cambridge 1999 pp. 488–510.Google Scholar
Koskenniemi, Martti:Theory: Implications for the Practitioner. In: Allott et al: Theory and International Law: An Introduction. London 1991 pp. 3–45.
Koskenniemi, Martti:The Turn to Ethics in International Law. IX Romanian Journal of International Relations 2003 pp. 15–29.Google Scholar
Koskenniemi, Martti:Valtion kansainvälinen vastuu yksityisen toiminnan aiheuttamasta kansainvälisestä ympäristövahingosta. 3 Suomen ympäristöoikeustieteen julkaisuja 1982 pp. 1–168.Google Scholar
Koskenniemi, Martti:What Should International lawyers Learn from Karl Marx? 17 Leiden Journal of International Law 2004 pp. 229–246.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Koskenniemi, MarttiLehto, Marja: The Privilege of Universality. International Law, Economic Ideology and Seabed Resources. 65 Nordic Journal of International Law 1996 pp. 533–555.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Koskenniemi, MarttiLeino, Päivi: Fragmentation of International law? Postmodern Anxieties. 15 Leiden Journal of International Law 2002 pp. 553–579.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Krabbe, H.: L'idée moderne de l' Etat. 13 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1926/III pp. 513–581.Google Scholar
Kratochwil, Friedrich: Is International Law “Proper” Law? 69 Archiv für Rechts- und Sozialphilosophie 1983 pp. 13–46.Google Scholar
Kratochwil, Friedrich:Of Law and Human Action: A jurisprudential plea for a world order perspective in international legal studies. In: Falk-Kratochwil-Mendlovitz, (eds.): International law – A Contemporary Perspective. Boulder–London 1985 pp. 639–651.Google Scholar
Kratochwil, Friedrich:How do Norms Matter? In: Byers, (ed.): The Role of Law in International Politics. Essays in International Relations and International Law. Oxford 2000 pp. 35–68.Google Scholar
Kraus, Herbert: Système et fonctions des traités internationaux. 50 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1934/IV pp. 311–400.Google Scholar
Kunz, Josef L.: Die Anerkennung von Staaten und Regierungen im Völkerrecht. In: Handbuch des Völkerrechts I. 3. Hrsg. von Fritz Stier-Somlo, Stuttgart 1928.
Kunz, Josef L.:The Changing Science of International Law. 56 American Journal of International Law 1962 pp. 488–499.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kunz, Josef L.:The Changing Law of Nations. 51 American Journal of International Law 1957 pp. 77–83.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kunz, Josef L.:Critical Comments on Lauterpacht's Recognition in International Law. 44 American Journal of International Law 1950 pp. 713–719.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kunz, Josef L.:The Nature of Customary International Law. 47 American Journal of International Law 1953 pp. 662–669.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kuokkanen, Thomas: International Law and the Expropriation of Natural Resources. XI Finnish Yearbook of International Law 2000 pp. 325–357.Google Scholar
Lacharrière, Guy de:La réforme du droit de la mer et le rôle de la conférence des nations unies. In: Bardonnet-Virally, (eds.): Le nouveau droit de la mer. Paris 1983 pp. 1–33.Google Scholar
Lacharrière, René: Notes sur les orientations de la doctrine. Le droit des peuples à disposer d'eux-mêmes: méthodes d'analyse du droit international. Mélanges offerts à Charles Chaumont. Paris 1984 pp. 363–381.Google Scholar
Lachs, Manfred: The Development and General Trends of International Law in Our Time. 169 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1980/V.Google Scholar
Lachs, Manfred:The International Law of Outer Space. 113 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1964/III pp. 7–103.Google Scholar
Lachs, Manfred:The Threshold in Law-Making. In: Bernhardt-Geck-Jaenicke-Steinberger, (eds.): Völkerrecht als Rechtsordnung, internationale Gerichtsbarkeit, Menschen- rechte. Festschrift für Hermann Mosler. Berlin–Heidelberg– New York 1983 pp. 493–501.Google Scholar
Lammers, J. G.: “Balancing the Equities” in International Environmental Law. RCADI Coll. 1984 pp. 153–165.Google Scholar
Lapradelle, A.: Progrés ou déclin du droit international? In: La communauté internationale. Mélanges offerts à Charles Rousseau. Paris 1974 pp. 139–152.Google Scholar
Lasswell, Harold D. – McDougal, Myres S.: Trends and Theories about Law: Clarity in Conceptions of Authority and Control. In: Nawaz, (ed.): Essays in International law in Honour of Krishna Rao. Leyden 1976 pp. 68–91.Google Scholar
Lauterpacht, Hersch: Codification and Development of International Law. 49 American Journal of International Law 1955 pp. 16–43.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lauterpacht, Hersch: Decisions of Municipal Courts as a Source of International Law. British Year Book of International Law 1929 pp. 65–95.Google Scholar
Lauterpacht, Hersch: Professor Carr on International Morality. In: Lauterpacht, Elihu (ed.): International Law. Being the Collected Works of Hersch Lauterpacht. Vol. II. Cambridge 1978.Google Scholar
Lauterpacht, Hersch: The Grotian Tradition in International Law. XXIII British Year Book of International Law 1946 pp. 1–53.Google Scholar
Lauterpacht, Hersch: Règles générales du droit de la paix. 62 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1937/IV pp. 99–422.Google Scholar
Lauterpacht, Hersch: Some Observations on the Prohibition of “non Liquet” and the Completeness of the Law. Symbolae Verzijl. La Haye 1958 pp. 196–221.Google Scholar
Lauterpacht, Hersch: Sovereignty Over Submarine Areas. XXVII British Year Book of International Law 1950 pp. 376–433.Google Scholar
Lauterpacht, Hersch: Spinoza and International Law. VIII British Year Book of International Law 1927 pp. 89–107.Google Scholar
Lavalle, Robert: About the Alleged Customary Law Nature of the Rule Pacta Sunt Servanda. 33 Österreichische Zeitschrift für öffentliches Recht und Völkerrecht 1982 pp. 9–28.Google Scholar
Lee, Luke T.: The Law of the Sea Convention and Third States. 77 American Journal of International Law 1983 pp. 541–568.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lillich, Michael B.: The Current Status of the Law of State Responsibility for Injuries to Aliens. In: Lillich, (ed.): International Law of State Responsibility for Injuries to Aliens. Virginia 1983 pp. 1–59.Google Scholar
Lissitzyn, Oliver J.: Treaties and Changed Circumstances (rebus sic stantibus). 61 American Journal of International Law 1967 pp. 895–922.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lowe, A. V.: The Problems of Extraterritorial Jurisdiction: Economic Sovereignty and the Search for a Solution. 34 International and Comparative Law Quarterly 1985 pp. 724–746.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lowe, Vaughan: Book review of From Apology to Utopia. 17 Journal of Law and Society 1990 pp. 384–389.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lowe, Vaughan:The Politics of Law-Making. In: Byers, (ed.): The Role of Law in International Politics. Oxford 2000 pp. 207–226.
Lukes, Steven: Can the Base be Distinguished from the Superstructure? In: Seidentop, Miller (eds.): Nature of Political Theory. Oxford 1983 pp. 103–119.Google Scholar
Macdonald, R. St J.: The Role of the Legal Adviser of Ministries of Foreign Affairs. 156 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1977/III pp. 385–482.Google Scholar
McDougal, Myres S.: The Hydrogen Bomb Tests and the International Law of the Sea. 49 American Journal of International Law 1955 pp. 356–361.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McDougal, Myres S.:International Law, Power and Policy: A Contemporary Conception. 82 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1953 pp. 133–259.Google Scholar
McDougal, Myres S.:The ILC Draft Articles upon Interpretation: Textuality Redivivus. 61 American Journal of International Law 1967 pp. 992–1000.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McDougal, Myres S. – Reisman, W. Michael: International Law in Policy-Oriented Perspective. In: Macdonald-Johnston, (eds.): The Structure and Process of International Law. The Hague 1983 pp. 103–129.Google Scholar
McDougal, Myres S. – Lasswell, Harold D. – Reisman, W. Michael: The World Constitutive Process of Authoritative Decision. In: Falk-Black, (eds.): The Future of the International Legal Order. Volume I: Trends and Patterns. Princeton 1969 pp. 73–154.Google Scholar
MacGibbon, I. L.: Customary International Law and Acquiescence. XXXIII British Year Book of International Law 1957 pp. 115–145.Google Scholar
MacGibbon, I. L.:Estoppel in International Law. 7 International and Comparative Law Quarterly 1958 pp. 468–513.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
MacGibbon, I. L.:Means for the Identification Law. In: Cheng, (ed.): International Law, Teaching and Practice. London 1982 pp. 10–26.Google Scholar
MacGibbon, I. L.:The Scope of Acquiescence in International Law. XXXI British Year Book of International Law 1954 pp. 143–186.Google Scholar
MacIntyre, Alasdair: The Indispensability of Political Theory. In: Miller- Seidentop, (eds.): The Nature of Political Theory. Oxford 1983 pp. 17–33.Google Scholar
McNair, Arnold Duncan: Treaties and Sovereignty. In: Symbolae Verzijl. La Haye 1958 pp. 222–237.Google Scholar
McWhinney, Edward: Time Dimension in International Law. In: Makarczyk, (ed.): Essays in International Law in Honour of Judge Manfred Lachs. The Hague 1984 pp. 179–199.Google Scholar
McWhinney, Edward:The Legislative Rôle of the World Court in an Era of Transition. In: Bernhardt-Geck-Jaenicke-Steinberger, (ed.): Völkerrecht als Rechtsordnung, international Gerichtsbarkeit, Menschenrechte. Festschrift für Hermann Mosler. Berlin–Heidelberg–New York 1983 pp. 567–579.Google Scholar
Magraw, Daniel Barstow: Transboundary Harm: the ILC's Study of ‘International Liability’. 80 American Journal of International Law 1986 pp. 305–330.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Maier, Harold: Extraterritorial Jurisdiction at a Crossroads: An Intersection between Public and Private International Law. 76 American Journal of International Law 1982 pp. 280–320.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Malley, Robert – Manas, Jean – Nix, Crystal, : Note. Constructing the State Extra-Territorially: Jurisdictional Discourse, the National Interest, and Transnational Norms. 103 Harv.L.R. 1990 pp. 1273–1305.Google Scholar
Manner, Eero J.: Settlement of Sea-Boundary Delimitations According to the Provisions of the 1982 Law of the Sea Convention. In: Makarczyk, (ed.): Essays in International Law in Honour of Judge Manfred Lachs. The Hague 1984 pp. 625–643.Google Scholar
Marek, Krystyna: Le problème des sources du droit international dans l'arrêt sur le plateau continental de la Mer du Nord. VI Revue belge de droit international public 1970 pp. 44–78.Google Scholar
Marshall, Geoffrey: The Roles of Rules. In: Miller-Seidentop, (eds.): The Nature of Political Theory. Oxford 1983 pp. 183–195.Google Scholar
Mayall, James: International Society and International Theory. In: Donelan, (ed.): The Reason of States. London 1978 pp. 122–141.Google Scholar
Mbaye, Keba: Le droit au dévéloppement en droit international. In: Makarczyk, (ed.): Essays in International Law in Honour of Judge Manfred Lachs. The Hague 1984 pp. 163–178.Google Scholar
Meessen, Karl M.: Antitrust Legislation Under Customary International Law. 78 American Journal of International Law 1984 pp. 783–810.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Meijers, H.: How Is International Law Made? – The Stages of Growth of International Law and the Use of its Customary Rules. IX Neth.YBIL 1978 pp. 3–26.Google Scholar
Meng, Werner: Völkerrechtliche Zulässigkeit und Grenzen Wirtschaftsverwaltungsrechtlichen Hoheitsakte mit Auslandswirkung. 44 Zeitschrift für ausländisches öffentliches Recht und Völkerrecht 1984 pp. 675–782.Google Scholar
Mensch, Elizabeth: The History of Mainstream Legal Thought. In: Kairys, (ed.): The Politics of Law. New York 1982 pp. 18–37.Google Scholar
Mepham, John: The Structuralist Sciences and Philosophy. In: Robey, (ed.): Structuralism; an introduction. Oxford 1973 pp. 104–137.Google Scholar
Michelman, Frank: Justification (and Justifiability) of Law in a Contradictory World. NOMOS XXVIII pp. 71–99.
Miéville, China: The Commodity-Form Theory of International Law: An Introduction. 17 Leiden Journal of International Law 2004 pp. 272–275.Google Scholar
Mitchell, Sollace: Post-Structuralism, Empiricism and Interpretation. In: Mitchell-Rosen, (eds.): The Need for Interpretation. London–New Jersey 1984 pp. 54–89.Google Scholar
Monaco, Riccardo: Cours général sur les principes de droit international public. 125 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1968/III pp. 93–335.Google Scholar
Monaco, Riccardo:Observations sur la hiérarchic des sources du droit international. In: Bernhardt-Geck-Jaenicke-Steinberger, (eds.): Völkerrecht als Rechtsordnung, international Gerichtsbarkeit, Menschenrechte. Festschrift für Hermann Mosler. Berlin–Heidelberg–New York 1983 pp. 599–615.Google Scholar
Moore, John Norton: Law and National Security. In: Falk-Kratochwil-Mendlovitz, (eds.): International Law: A contemporary perspective. Boulder–London 1985 pp. 47–58.Google Scholar
Morellet, Jean: Le principe de la souveraineté de l'Etat et le droit international public. XXXIII Revue générale de droit international public 1926 pp. 104–119.Google Scholar
Morgenthau, Hans J.: Positivism, Functionalism and International Law. 34 American Journal of International Law 1940 pp. 260–284.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Morison, William L.: Myres S. McDougal and XX Century Jurisprudence: A comparative essay. In: Reisman-Weston, (eds.): Toward World Order and Human Dignity, Essays in Honor of Myres S. McDougal. New York 1976 pp. 3–78.Google Scholar
Morison, William L.:The Schools Revisited. In: Macdonald-Johnston, (eds.): The Structure and Process of International Law. The Hague 1983 pp. 131–176.Google Scholar
Mosler, Hermann: The International Society as a Legal Community. 140 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1974/IV pp. 1–320.Google Scholar
Mosler, Hermann:Völkerrecht als Rechtsordnung. 36 Zeitschrift für ausländisches öffentliches Recht und Völkerrecht 1976 pp. 6–49.Google Scholar
Mouton, Jean-Denis: Les arrêts de la cour européenne des droits de l'homme comme actes de discours. Contribution à la méthodologie de la fonction jurisdictionelle. In: Le droit des peuples à disposer d'eux-mêmes: méthodes d'analyse du droit international. Mélanges offerts à Charles Chaumont. Paris 1984 pp. 407–431.Google Scholar
Müller, Jörg-Paul – Cottier, Thomas: Acquiescence. In: Bernhardt, (ed.): Encyclopedia of Public International Law. Volume 7, Amsterdam 1984 pp. 5–7.Google Scholar
Müller, Jörg-Paul – Cottier, Thomas:Estoppel. In: Bernhardt, (ed.), Encyclopedia of Public International Law. Volume 7, Amsterdam 1984 pp. 78–81.Google Scholar
Munkman, A. L. W.: Adjudication and Adjustment – International Judical Decision and the Settlement of Territorial and Boundary Disputes. XLVI British Year Book of International Law 1972–73 pp. 1–116.Google Scholar
Münch, Fritz: Bemerkungen zum ius cogens. In: Bernhardt-Geck-Jaenicke-Steinberger, (eds.): Völkerrecht als Rechtsordung, internationale Gerichtsbarkeit, Menschenrechte. Festschrift für Hermann Mosler. Berlin–Heidelberg–New York 1983 pp. 617–628.Google Scholar
Münch, Fritz:Das Wesen der Rechtsprechung als Leitbegriff für die Tätigkeit Internationalen Gerichtshofs. 31 Zeitschrift für ausländisches öffentliches Recht und Völkerrecht 1971 pp. 712–729.Google Scholar
Münch, Ingo: Zur Objektivität in der Völkerrechtswissenschaft. 9 Archiv des Völkerrechts 1961–2 pp. 1–26.Google Scholar
Nagel, Thomas: Subjective and Objective. In: Rajchman-West, (eds.): Post-Analytic Philosophy. New York 1985 pp. 31–47.Google Scholar
Navari, Cornelia: Knowledge, the State and the State of Nature. In: Donelan, (ed.): The Reason of States. London 1978 pp. 102–121.Google Scholar
Nawaz, Tawfique: Equity and the New International Economic Order. In: Hossain, (ed.): Legal Aspects of the New International Economic Order. London–New York 1980 pp. 113–122.Google Scholar
Nesiah, Vasuki: Placing International Law: White Spaces on a Map. 16 Leiden Journal of International Law 2003 pp. 1–36.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nippold, O.: Le développement historique du droit international depuis le Congrés de Vienne. 2 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1924/I pp. 1–121.Google Scholar
Nippold, Otfried: Introduction. To: Wolff, Christian: Jus Gentium Methodo Scientifica Pertractatum. Carnegie Endowment for International Peace, the Classics of International Law No. 13, Vol II. Oxford–London 1934.
Nisot, Joseph: Art. 2, Par. 7 of the UN Charter as Compared with Art. 15, Par. 8 of the League of Nations Covenant (a note). 43 AJIL 1949 pp. 776–779.
Nisot, Joseph:Le “jus cogens” et la Convention de Vienne. 76 Revue générale de droit international public 1972 pp. 692–697.Google Scholar
Nys, Ernest: Introduction. To: Vitoria, Francisco: De Indes et de Iure Belli Relectiones. Carnegie Endowement for International Peace, the Classics of International Law, Washington 1917.
Ocheje, Paul D.: Refocusing International Law on the Quest for Accountability in Africa – The Case against the “Other Impunity”. 15 Leiden Journal of International Law 2002 pp. 749–777.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Olney, Richard: The Development of International Law. 1 American Journal of International Law 1907 pp. 418–430.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Onuf, Nicholas G.: Global Law-Making and Legal Thought. In: Onuf, (ed.): Lawmaking in the Global Community. Durham, N. C. 1982 pp. 1–81.
Onuf, Nicholas G.:International Codification: Interpreting the last half-century. In: Falk-Kratochwil-Mendlowitz, (eds.): International Law. A contemporary perspective. Boulder–London 1985 pp. 264–278.Google Scholar
Onuf, Nicholas G.:International Legal Order as an Idea. 73 American Journal of International Law 1979 pp. 244–266.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Oppenheim, L.: The Science of International Law: Its Task and Method. 2 American Journal of International Law 1908 pp. 313–356.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Orford, Anne: The Destiny of International Law. 17 Leiden Journal of International Law 2004 pp. 441–476.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ouchakov, N. A.: Le développement des principes fondamentaux du droit international dans l'Acte Final sur la sécurité et la coopération en Europe. In: Makarczyk, (ed.): Essays in International Law in Honour of Judge Manfred Lachs. The Hague 1984 pp. 217–233.Google Scholar
Paskins, Barrie: Obligation and the Understanding of International Relations. In: Donelan, (ed.): The Reason of States. London 1978 pp. 153–170.Google Scholar
Peller, Gary: Metaphysics and American Law. 73 Calif.L.R. 1985 pp. 1151–1290.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pellonpää, Matti: International law and Compensation for Taking of Alien Owned Property: Recent Trends in Arbitral Practice. 3 Kansainoikeus – Ius Gentium 1986 pp. 334–370.Google Scholar
Petman, Jarna: The Problem of Evil and International Law. In: Petman-Klabbers, (eds.): Nordic Cosmopolitanism. The Hague 2003 pp. 111–140.Google Scholar
Pirotte, Olivier: La Notion d'équité dans la jurisprudence récente de la Cour Internationale de Justice. 77 Revue générale de droit international public 1973 pp. 92–135.Google Scholar
Pleydell, Alan: Language, Culture and the Concept of International Political Community. In: Mayall, (ed.): The Community of States. London 1982 pp. 167–181.Google Scholar
Pogge, Thomas: The Influence of the Global Order on the Prospect of Genuine Democracy in the Developing Countries. 14 Ratio Juris 2001 pp. 326–343.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Politis, Nicolas: Le Problème des limitations de la souveraineté et de la théorie de l'abus des droits dans les rapports internationaux. 6 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1925/I pp. 5–116.Google Scholar
Pollux, : The Interpretation of the Charter. XXIII British Year Book of International Law 1946 pp. 54–82.Google Scholar
Porras, Ileana: On Terrorism. Reflections on Violence and the Outlaw. In Danielsen-Engle, (eds.): After Identity. A Reader in Law and Culture. 1995 pp. 294–313.Google Scholar
Potter, Pitman B.: Développement de l'organization internationale (1815–1914). 64 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1938/II pp. 71–155.Google Scholar
Pound, Roscoe: Philosophical Theory and International Law. 1 Bibliotheca Visseriana 1923 pp. 71–90.Google Scholar
Preuss, Lawrence: Art. 2, par. 7, of the Charter of the United Nations and Matters of Domestic Jurisdiction. 74 RCADI 1949/I pp. 553–651.
Purvis, Nigel: Critical Legal Studies in Public International Law. 32 Harv. ILJ 1991 pp. 81–127.Google Scholar
Quadri, Rolando:Cours général de droit international public. 113 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1964/III pp. 237–483.Google Scholar
Quadri, Rolando:Le fondement du caractère obligatoire du droit international public. 80 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1952/I pp. 579–633.Google Scholar
Rasmussen, Pär Hjalte: Le juge international, en évitant de statuer obéit-il à un devoir juridique fondamental? 29 German Yearbook of International Law 1986 pp. 252–276.Google Scholar
Redslob, Robert: Le principe de nationalités. 37 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1935/III pp. 5–78.Google Scholar
Reeves, Jesse S.: La Communauté internationale. 3 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1924/II pp. 5–90.Google Scholar
Reinsch, Paul S.: International Administrative Law and National Sovereignty. 3 American Journal of International Law 1909 pp. 1–45.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Reisman, W. Michael: Coercion and Self-Determination: Construing Charter Article 2(4). 78 American Journal of International Law 1984 pp. 642–645.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Reuter, Paul: Principes de droit international public. 102 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1961/II pp. 425–655.Google Scholar
Reuter, Paul:Quelques réflexions sur l'équité en droit international. XV Revue belge de droit international public 1980–81 pp. 165–186.Google Scholar
Roberts, Simon: After Government. On Representing Law without the State. 68 Modern Law Review 2005 pp. 1–24.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Robinson, Jacob: Metamorphosis of the UN. 94 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1958/II pp. 497–584.Google Scholar
Rolin, Henri: Les principes de droit international public. 77 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1950/II pp. 309–475.Google Scholar
Root, Elihu: The Sanction of International Law. 2 American Journal of International Law 1908 pp. 451–457.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rorty, Richard: Solidarity or Objectivity? In: Rajchman-West, (eds.): Post-Analytic Philosophy. New York 1985 pp. 3–19.Google Scholar
Rosas, Allan: Om den internationella domstolens opartiskhet. 108 Tidskrift utgiven av Juridiska Föreningen i Finland 1972 pp. 237–271.Google Scholar
Rosenne, Shabtai: Equitable Principles and the Compulsory Jurisdiction by International Tribunals. Festschrift für Rudolf Bindschedler. Bern 1980 pp. 407–425.
Ross, Alf: Tû-tû. 70 Harvard L. R. 1957 pp. 812–825.
Rousseau, Charles: Principes de droit international public. 93 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1958/I pp. 373–548.Google Scholar
Rovine, Arthur W.: The National Interest and the World Court. In: Gross, (ed.): The Future of the International Court of Justice, Vol I. New York 1976 pp. 313–335.Google Scholar
Rubin, Alfred P.: The International Legal Effects of Unilateral Declarations. 71 American Journal of International Law 1977 pp. 1–30.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ruddy, F. S.: The Acceptance of Vattel. Grotian Society Papers 1972 pp. 177–196.Google Scholar
Sahović, Milan: Rapports entre facteurs matériels et facteurs formels dans la formation de droit international. 199 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1986/IV pp. 179–231.Google Scholar
Salmon, Jean: Le fait dans l'application du droit international. 175 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1982/II pp. 257–414.Google Scholar
Salmon, Jean:Quelques observations sur les lacunes en droit international public. In: Perelman, (ed.): Le Problème des lacunes en droit. Bruxelles 1968 pp. 313–337.Google Scholar
Salvioli, Gabriele: Les règles générales de la paix. 46 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1933/IV pp. 5–163.Google Scholar
Sarin, Manihar Lal: Reflexions on the Progress made by the Third UNCLOS. In: Girardot-Ridder-Sarin-Schiller, (eds.): New Directions in International Law. Essays in Honour of Wolfgang Abendroth. Frankfurt am Main 1982 pp. 278–315.Google Scholar
Scelle, Georges: Règles générales du droit de la paix. 46 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1933/IV pp. 331–697.Google Scholar
Scelle, Georges:Le phénomène juridique de dédoublement fonctionnel. In: Schätzel-Schlochauer, (eds.): Rechtsfragen internationalen Organisation. Festschrift für Hans Wehberg. Frankfurt am Main 1956 pp. 324–342.Google Scholar
Schachter, Oscar: Creativity and Objectivity in International Tribunals. In: Bernhardt-Geck-Jaenicke-Steinberger, (eds.): Völkerrecht als Rechtsord- nung, internationale Gerichtsbarkeit, Menschenrechte. Festschrift für Hermann Mosler. Berlin–Heidelberg–New York 1983 pp. 813–822.Google Scholar
Schachter, Oscar:International Law in Theory and Practice: General Course in Public International Law. 178 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1982/V pp. 9–396.Google Scholar
Schachter, Oscar:The Invisible College of International Lawyers. 72 North-Western University Law Review 1977 pp. 217–226.Google Scholar
Schachter, Oscar:The Legality of Pro-Democratic Intervention. 78 American Journal of International Law 1984 pp. 645–650.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schachter, Oscar:Towards a Theory of International Obligation. In: Schwebel, (ed.): The Effectiveness of International Decisions. Leyden 1971 pp. 9–31.Google Scholar
Schindler, Dietrich: Contribution à l'état des facteurs sociologiques et psychologiques du droit international. 46 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1933/IV pp. 233–324.Google Scholar
Schreuer, C. H.: The Interpretation of Treaties by Domestic Courts. XLV British Year Book of International Law 1971 pp. 255–301.Google Scholar
Schroeder, Christopher: Liberalism and the Objective Point of View: a Comment on Fishkin. Nomos XXVIII pp. 100–123.
Schwarzenberger, Georg: The Forms of Sovereignty. 10 Current Legal Problems 1957 pp. 264–295.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schwarzenberger, Georg:International Law and the Problem of Political World Order. In: Cheng, (ed.): International Law: Teaching and Practice. London 1982 pp. 55–66.Google Scholar
Schücking, Walter: Preface. In: Pufendorf: De Officio Hominiis et Civis Juxta Legem Naturalem Libri Duo. Carnegie Endowment for International Peace. Classics of International Law, New York 1927.
Scobbie, Ian: Towards the Elimination of International Law: Some Radical Scepticism about Sceptical Radicalism in International Law. LXI British Year Book of International Law 1990 pp. 339–362.Google Scholar
Scott, James Brown: The Legal Nature of International Law. 1 American Journal of International Law 1907 pp. 831–866.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Scott, James Brown:The Work of the Second Hague Peace Conference. 2 American Journal of International Law 1908 pp. 1–28.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Séfériadès, S.: Aperçus sur la coutume juridique international et notamment sur son fondement. 43 Revue générale de droit international public 1936 pp. 129–196.Google Scholar
Séfériadès, S.:Principes généraux du droit international de la paix. 34 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1930/IV pp. 181–489.Google Scholar
Seidentop, Larry: Political Theory and Ideology: the Case of the State. In: Miller-Seidentop, (eds.): The Nature of Political Theory. Oxford 1983 pp. 53–73.Google Scholar
Seidl-Hohenveldern, Ignaz: International Economic Law. General Course on Public International Law. 198 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1986/III pp. 9–264.Google Scholar
Shaw, Malcolm: International Court of Justice. Recent Cases. 42 International and Comparative Law Quarterly 1993 pp. 931–933.Google Scholar
Shaw, Malcolm:The Western Sahara Case. XLIX British Year Book of International Law 1978 pp. 118–154.Google Scholar
Sicault, Jean-Didier: Du caractère obligatoire des engagements unilateraux en droit international public. 83 Revue générale de droit international public 1979 pp. 633–688.Google Scholar
Simma, Bruno: Consent: Strains in the Treaty System. In: Macdonald-Johnston, (eds.): The Structure and Process of International Law. The Hague 1983 pp. 485–511.Google Scholar
Sinclair, Ian: The Practice of International Law: The foreign and commonwealth office. In: Cheng, (ed.): International Law. Teaching and Practice. London 1982 pp. 123–134.Google Scholar
Singer, Joseph William: The Player and the Cards: Nihilism and Legal Theory. 94 Yale L. J. 1984 pp. 1–78.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Skubiszewski, Krzysztof: Elements of Custom and the Hague Court. 31 Zeitschrift für ausländisches öffentliches Recht und Völkerrecht 1971 pp. 810–854.Google Scholar
Skubiszewski, Krzysztof:Remarks on the Interpretation of the United Nations Char-ter. In: Bernhardt-Geck-Jaenicke-Steinberger (eds.): Völkerrecht als Rechtsordnung, Internationale Gerichtsbarkeit, Menschenrechte. Festschrift für Hermann Mosler. Berlin–Heidelberg–New York 1983 pp. 891–902.
Slouka, Zdenek J.: International Law-Making: A view from technology. In: Onuf, (ed.): Lawmaking in the Global Community. Durham, N. C. 1982 pp. 131–171.Google Scholar
Soper, Philip: Choosing a Legal Theory on Moral Grounds. In: Coleman-Paul, (eds.): Philosophy of Law. Oxford–New York 1987 pp. 33–48.Google Scholar
Spivak, Gayatri Chakavorty: Translator's Preface. In Derrida: Of Grammatology. Baltimore–London 1976.Google Scholar
Spragens, Thomas A.: Justification, Practical Reason and Political Theory. Nomos XXVIII pp. 335–357.
Stein, Ted L.: The Approach of a Different Drummer: The principle of the persistent objector in international law. 26 Harv. ILJ 1985 pp. 457–482.Google Scholar
Stern, Brigitte: La coutume au coeur du droit international: Quelques réflexions. In: Le droit international: unité et diversité. Mélanges offerts à Paul Reuter. Paris 1981 pp. 479–499.Google Scholar
Stone, Julius: Approaches to the Notion of International Justice. In: Falk-Black, (eds.): The Future of the International Legal Order, Vol. I Trends and Patterns. Princeton 1969 pp. 372–460.Google Scholar
Stone, Julius:Non Liquet and the Function of Law in the International Community. XXXV British Year Book of International Law 1959 pp. 124–161.Google Scholar
Stone, Julius:Non Liquet and the International Judicial Function. In: Perelman, (ed.): Le problème des lacunes en droit. Bruxelles 1968 pp. 305–311.Google Scholar
Stone, Julius:Problems Confronting Sociological Enquiries Concerning International Law. 89 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1956/I pp. 61–180.Google Scholar
Strebel, Helmut: Quellen des Völkerrechts als Rechtsordnung. 36 Zeitschrift für ausländisches öffentliches Recht und Völkerrecht 1976 pp. 301–346.Google Scholar
Strupp, Karl: Les règles générales du droit de la paix. 47 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1934/I pp. 257–595.Google Scholar
Stuart Klooz, Marie: The Rôle of the General Assembly of the United Nations in the Admission of Members. 43 American Journal of International Law 1949 pp. 246–261.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Suh, Il Ro: Voting Behavior of National Judges in International Courts. 63 American Journal of International Law 1969 pp. 224–236.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sørensen, Max: Principes de droit international public; cours général. 101 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1960/III pp. 1–254.Google Scholar
Tammes, A. J. P.: The Status of Consent in International Law. II Netherlands Yearbook of International Law 1971 pp. 1–28.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Taylor, Charles: Political Theory and Practice. In: Lloyd, (ed.): Social Theory and Political Practice. Oxford 1983 pp. 61–85.Google Scholar
Teubner, Gunther: Globale Zivilverfassungen: Alternativen zur staatszentrierten Verfassungstheorie. 63 Zeitschrift für ausländisches öffentliches Recht und Völkerrecht 2003 pp. 1–28.Google Scholar
Thierry, Hubert: Les arrêts du 20 décembre 1974 et les relations de la France avec la Cour Internationale de Justice. XX Annuaire français de droit international 1974 pp. 286–298.
Tieya, Wang: The Third World and International law. In Macdonald-Johnston, (eds.): The Structure and Process of International Law. The Hague 1983 pp. 955–976.Google Scholar
Touret, Denis: Le Principe de l'égalité souveraine des Etats. Fondement du droit international. 77 Revue générale de droit international public 1973 pp. 136–199.Google Scholar
(Barcia) Trelles, Camilo: Francisco Suarez (1548–1617); Les théologiens espagnoles du XVIe siècle et l'école moderne du droit international. 43 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1933/I pp. 385–553.Google Scholar
Triepel, H.: Les rapports entre le droit interne et le droit international. 1 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1923 pp. 77–121.Google Scholar
Trindade, A. A. C.: The Domestic Jurisdiction of States in the Practice the United Nations and Regional Organizations. 25 International and Comparative Law Quarterly 1976 pp. 715–765.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tucker, Robert W.: The Principle of Effectiveness in International Law. In: Lipsky, (ed.): Law and Politics in the World Community. Berkeley–Los Angeles 1953 pp. 31–48.Google Scholar
Tunkin, G.: Coexistence in International Law. 95 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1958/III pp. 1–81.Google Scholar
Tunkin, G.:Droit international et modèle généralement reconnu du système international. In: Le droit des peuples à disposer d'eux-mêmes. Méthodes d'analyse du droit international. Mélanges offerts à Charles Chaumont. Paris 1984 pp. 541–554.
Tushnet, Mark: Critical Legal Studies and Constitutional Law: An Essay in Deconstruction. 36 Stanford L.R. 1984 pp. 623–648.
Tushnet, Mark:Following the Rules Laid Down: A Critique of Interpretativism and Neutral Principles. 96 Harvard L.R. 1983 pp. 781–827.Google Scholar
Vallée, Charles: Quelques observations sur l'estoppel en droit des gens. 77 Revue générale de droit international public 1973 pp. 949–999.Google Scholar
Venkata Raman, K.: Toward a General Theory of International Customary Law. In: Reisman-Weston, (eds.): Toward World Order and Human Dignity. Essays in Honor of Myres S. McDougal. New York–London 1976 pp. 365–402.Google Scholar
Venturini, Gian Carlo: La portée et les effets juridiques des attitudes et des actes unilateraux des états. 112 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1964/II pp. 363–468.Google Scholar
Verdross, Alfred: Entstehungsweisen und Geltungsgrund des universellen Völkerrechtlichen Gewohnheitsrechts. 29 Zeitschrift für ausländisches öffentliches Recht und Völkerrecht 1969 pp. 635–653.Google Scholar
Verdross, Alfred:Le fondement du droit international. 16 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1927/I pp. 251–321.Google Scholar
Verdross, Alfred:Règles générales du droit international de la paix. 30 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1929/V pp. 275–507.Google Scholar
Verdross, Alfred:Les principes généraux du droit dans la jurisprudence internationale. 52 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1935/II pp. 195–251.Google Scholar
Verdross, Alfred:Les principes généraux de droit dans le système des sources du droit international public. In: Recueil d'études de droit international en hommage à Paul Guggenheim. Genève 1968 pp. 521–530.
Verdross, Alfred:Zum Problem der Völkerrechtlichen Grundnorm. In: Schätzel-Schlochauer, (eds.): Rechtsfragen der internationalen Organisation. Festschrift für Hans Wehberg. Frankfurt am Main 1956 pp. 385–394.Google Scholar
Verdross, Alfred – Koeck, Heribert Franz: Natural Law: The tradition of universal reason and authority. In: Macdonald-Johnston, (eds.): The Structure and Process of International Law. The Hague 1983 pp. 17–50.Google Scholar
Vergé, Ch.: Introduction. In: Martens, G. -F., Précis du droit des gens moderne de l'Europe, 2ème éd. Vols. 1–2. Paris 1864 pp. I–LV.Google Scholar
Villey, Michel: Le droit de l'individu chez Hobbes. XIII Archives de philosophie du droit 1968 pp. 209–231.Google Scholar
Villiger, Mark: Die Billigkeit im Völkerrecht. 25 Archiv des Völkerrechts 1987 pp. 174–201.Google Scholar
Vinogradoff, Paul: Historical Types of International Law. I Bibliotheca Visseriana 1923 pp. 3–70.Google Scholar
Virally, Michel: Panorama du droit international contemporain; cours général de droit international public. 183 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1983/V pp. 9–382.Google Scholar
Virally, Michel:A propos de la “lex ferenda”. In: Le droit international: unité et diversité; Mélanges offerts à Paul Reuter. Paris 1981 pp. 519–533.Google Scholar
Virally, Michel:Réflexions sur le “jus cogens”. XII Annuaire français de droit international 1966 pp. 5–29.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Virally, Michel:Le rôle des “principes” dans le développement du droit international. Recueil d'études de droit international en hommage à Paul Guggenheim, Genève 1968 pp. 531–554.
Virally, Michel:The Sources of International Law. In: Sørensen, (ed.): Manual of Public International Law. Glasgow 1968 pp. 116–174.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Visscher, Charles: Cours général de principes de droit international public. 86 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1954/II pp. 449–552.Google Scholar
Visscher, Charles:Positivisme et le “jus cogens”. 75 Revue générale de droit international public 1971 pp. 5–11.Google Scholar
Waldock, C. H. M.: The Anglo-Norwegian Fisheries Case. XXVIII British Year Book of International Law 1951 pp. 114–171.Google Scholar
Waldock, C. H. M.:The Control of the Use of Force by States in International Law. 81 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1952/II pp. 455–517.Google Scholar
Waldock, C. H. M.:Disputed Sovereignty in the Falkland Islands Dependencies. XXV British Year Book of International Law 1948 pp. 311–353.Google Scholar
Waldock, C. H. M.:General Course on Public International Law. 106 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1962/II pp. 1–250.Google Scholar
Waldock, C. H. M.:The Legal Basis of Claims to the Continental Shelf. XXXVI Transactions of the Grotius Society 1950. London 1951 pp. 115–148.Google Scholar
Waldock, C. H. M.:The Plea of Domestic Jurisdiction Before International Law. XXXI British Year Book of International Law 1954 pp. 143–186.Google Scholar
Wassilikowski, A.: International Law: How Far is it Changing? In Makarczyk, (ed.): Essays in International Law in honour of judge Manfred Lachs. The Hague 1984 pp. 307–311.Google Scholar
Watson, J. S.: Autointerpretation, Competence and the Continuing Force of Article 2(7) of the UN Charter. 71 American Journal of International Law 1977 pp. 60–83.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Weil, Prosper: Towards Relative Normativity in International Law. 77 American Journal of International Law 1983 pp. 413–442.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Weiler, Rudolf: Ein aktuelles Vergleich; Das Völkerrecht zur Zeit den spanischen Spätscholastik und sein Wiederkehr heute nach der Periode des nachgrotianischen Völkerrechts. Rechtstheorie Beiheft 6, 1984 “Recht als Sinn und Institution” pp. 71–78.
Weissberg, Guenter: The Role of the International Court of Justice in the United Nations System: The First Quarter Century. In Gross, (ed.): The Future of the International Court of Justice, vol. I. New York 1976 pp. 131–208.Google Scholar
Wengler, Wilhelm: La crise de l'unité de l'ordre juridique international. In: La Communauté internationale. Mélanges offerts à Charles Rousseau. Paris 1974 pp. 329–340.Google Scholar
Weston, Burns H.: The New International Economic Order and the Deprivation of Foreign Property; Reflections upon the Contemporary Debate. In: Lillich, (ed.): International Law of State Responsibility for Injuries to Aliens. Virginia 1983 pp. 89–148.Google Scholar
Widdows, Kelvin: What is an Agreement in International Law? L BYIL 1979 pp. 117–149.Google Scholar
Wight, Martin: An Anatomy of International Thought. 13 Review of International Studies 1987 pp. 221–227.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wight, Martin:Western Values in International Relations. In: Butterfield-Wight, (eds.): Diplomatic Investigations. Essays in the Theory of International Politics. London 1966 pp. 89–131.Google Scholar
Wildhaber, Luzius: Sovereignty and International Law. In: Macdonald-Johnston, (eds.): The Structure and Process of International Law. The Hague 1983 pp. 425–452.Google Scholar
Williams, Glanville L.: International Law and the Controversy Concerning the Word “Law”. XXII British Year Book of International Law 1945 pp. 146–163.Google Scholar
Wright, Moorhead: An Ethic of Responsibility. In: Mayall, (ed.): The Community of States. London 1982 pp. 158–166.Google Scholar
Wright, Quincy: Custom as a Basis for International Law in the Post-War Period. 7 Indian Journal of International Law 1967 pp. 1–14.Google Scholar
Wright, Quincy:Legal Positivism and the Nuremberg Judgement. 42 American Journal of International Law 1948 pp. 405–414.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wright, Quincy:Some Thoughts about Recognition. 44 American Journal of International Law 1950 pp. 548–559.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Yablon, Charles M.: Law and Metaphysics. Book Review. Kripke, Saul: Wittgenstein on Rules and Private Language. Cambridge, Mass. 1982. 92 Yale L.J. 1987 pp. 613–636.
Zemanek, Karl: Majority Rule and Consensus Technique in Law-Making Diplomacy. In: Macdonald-Johnston (eds.): The Structure and Process of International Law. The Hague 1983 pp. 857–888.
Ziccardi, Piero: Les caractères de l'ordre juridique international. 95 Recueil des Cours de l'Academie de Droit International 1958/III pp. 267–405.Google Scholar
Wimbledon, Ser.A.1 (1923)
Nationality Decrees in Tunis and Morocco, Ser.B.4 (1923)
Eastern Carelia, Ser.B.5 (1923)
German Settlers in Poland, Ser.B.6 (1923)
Acquisition of Polish Nationality, Ser.B.7 (1923)
Mavrommatis Palestine Concessions, Ser.A.2 (1924)
Exchange of Greek and Turkish Populations, Ser.B.10 (1925)
Polish Postal Service in Danzig, Ser.B.11 (1925)
Certain German Interests in Polish Upper Silesia (Merits) Ser.A.7 (1926)
Competence of the ILO, Ser.B.13 (1926)
Chorzów Factory (Jurisdiction) Ser.A.9 (1927)
Lotus, Ser.A.10 (1927)
Jurisdiction of the European Commission of the Danube, Ser.B.14 (1927)
Chorzów Factory (Merits), Ser.A.17 (1928)
Serbian Loans, Ser.A.20 (1929)
Free Zones (Order) Ser.A.22 (1929)
Free Zones (Second Phase, Order) Ser.A.24 (1930)
Free City of Danzig and the International Labour Organization, Ser.B.18 (1930)
Austro-German Customs Union, Ser.A/B.41 (1931)
Polish Nationals in Danzig, Ser.A/B.44 (1932)
Free Zones (Merits) Ser.A/B.46 (1932)
Interpretation of Statute of Memel Territory, Ser.A/B.49 (1932)
Employment of Women during Night, Ser. A/B. 50 (1932)
Eastern Greenland, Ser.A/B.53 (1933)
Minority Schools in Albania, Ser.A/B.64 (1935)
Losinger (Order, Preliminary Objection), Ser.A/B.67 (1936)
Diversion of Water from the Meuse, Ser.A/B.70 (1937)
Lighthouses in Crete and Samos, Ser.A/B.71 (1937)
Electricity Company of Sofia and Bulgaria (Preliminary Objection), Ser.A/B.77 (1939).
Admission of a State to the United Nations, Reports 1947–1948 p. 57 (Admission Case)
Corfu Channel (Merits), Reports 1949 p. 4
Reparation for Injuries, Reports 1949 p. 174
Competence of the United Nations General Assembly, Reports 1950 p. 4
Peace Treaties, Reports 1950 p. 65
Status of South West Africa, Reports 1950 p. 128
Asylum, Reports 1950 p. 266
Anglo-Norwegian Fisheries, Reports 1951 p. 116
Anglo-Iranian Oil Company, Reports 1951 p. 89
Haya de la Torre, Reports 1951 p. 71
Reservations to the Convention on Genocide, Reports 1951 p. 15 (Reservations Case)
Ambatielos, Reports 1952 p. 28
United States Nationals in Morocco, Reports 1952 p. 176
Minquiers and Ecrehos, Reports 1953 p. 47
Nottebohm (Preliminary Objection), Reports 1953 p. 111
Effect of Awards of Compensation, Reports 1954 p. 47
Nottebohm, Reports 1955 p. 4
Administrative Tribunal of the ILO, Reports 1956 p. 77
Norwegian Loans, Reports 1957 p. 9
Right of Passage, Reports 1957 p. 125
Guardianship of Infants, Reports 1958 p. 55
Frontier Land, Reports 1959 p. 209
Interhandel (Preliminary Objection), Reports 1959 p. 6
Case Concerning the Arbitral Award of 1906, Reports 1960 p. 192 (Arbitral Award Case)
IMCO Maritime Safety Committee, Reports 1960 p. 150
Right of Passage (Merits), Reports 1960 p. 6
Certain Expenses of the United Nations, Reports 1962 p. 151
South West Africa (Preliminary Objections), Reports 1962 p. 319
Temple of Preah Vihear, Reports 1962 p. 6 (Temple Case)
Northern Cameroons, Reports 1963 p. 15
Barcelona Traction (Preliminary Objections), Reports 1964 p. 6
South West Africa (Second Phase), Reports 1966 p. 4
North Sea Continental Shelf, Reports 1969 p. 3
Barcelona Traction (Second Phase), Reports 1970 p. 3
Namibia (South West Africa), Reports 1971 p. 16
Fisheries Jurisdiction (Jurisdiction), Reports 1973 pp. 4, 49
Nuclear Tests (Interim Measures), Reports 1973 pp. 99, 135
Fisheries Jurisdiction (Merits), Reports 1974 pp. 3, 175
Nuclear Tests (Merits), Reports 1974 pp. 253, 457
Western Sahara, Reports 1975 p. 12
Aegean Sea Continental Shelf, Reports 1978 p. 3
Interpretation of the Agreement of 25 March 1951 between the WHO and Egypt, Reports 1980 p. 73
US Diplomatic and Consular Staff in Tehran, Reports 1980 p. 3 (Hostages Case)
Tunisia–Libya Continental Shelf (Application of Malta for Permission to Intervene), Reports 1981 p. 3
Tunisia–Libya Continental Shelf, Reports 1982 p. 18
Delimitation of the Maritime Boundary in the Gulf of Maine Area, Reports 1984 p. 246 (Gulf of Maine Case)
Libya–Malta Continental Shelf (Application of Italy for Permission to Intervene), Reports 1984 p. 3
US Military and Paramilitary Activities (Jurisdiction, Admissibility), Reports 1984 p. 392
Libya–Malta Continental Shelf, Reports 1985 p. 13
Burkina Faso–Mali Frontier Dispute, Reports 1986 p. 554.
US Military and Paramilitary Activities (Merits), Reports 1986 p. 14
Case Concerning the Land, Island and Maritime Frontier, Reports 1992 p. 351
Jan Mayen, Reports 1993 p. 38
Chad–Libya Territorial Dispute, Reports 1994 p. 6
Threat or Use of Nuclear Weapons, Reports 1996 p. 226
Gabčíkovo–Nagymaros case, Reports 1997 p. 7
Kasikili/Sedudu Island case, Reports 1999 p. 1045
Qatar–Bahrain Maritime and Territorial Dispute, Reports 2001, p. 40
Cameroon–Nigeria Land and Maritime Boundary (Bakassi Peninsula) case, Reports 10 October 2002
Case Concerning Sovereignty over Pulau Ligitan and Pulau Sipadan, Reports 17 December 2002
Oil Platforms, Reports 6 November 2003
Legal Consequences of the Construction of a Wall in the Occupied Palestinian Territory, Reports 9 July 2004
Affaire des biens Britanniques au Maroc Espagnol (Award, 1 May 1925) II UNRIAA p. 615
Air Services Agreement Arbitration (Award, 22 December 1963) 69 RGDIP 1965 p. 189
Air Transport Services Arbitration (Award, 9 December 1978) 54 ILR 1979 p. 304
Aliq v. Trust Territory of the Pacific Islands (US High Court, Appellate Div. 24 November 1967) 61 ILR 1981 p. 89
Arbitration between Petroleum Development (Trucial Coast) Ltd. and the Sheikh of Abu Dhabi. 1 ICLQ 1952 p. 247
Argentine-Chile Frontier Case (Award, 9 December 1966) XVI UNRIAA p. 111
Anglo-French Continental Shelf Case (Decision, 30 June 1977, 14 March 1978) XVIII UNRIAA
Banco Nacional de Cuba v. Sabbatino et al. (US District Court 31 March 1961, Supreme Court 23 March 1964) 35 ILR 1967 p. 2
Belgian Police Case (ECHR: Ser.A.19/1975)
B. P. Exploration Co. v. Government of the Libyan Arab Republic (Award, 1 August 1974) 53 ILR 1979 p. 297
Brandt v. Attorney-General of Guayana (Court of Appeal, Guayana, 8 March 1971) 71 ILR 1986 p. 450
Clipperton Island Case (Award, 28 January 1931) II UNRIAA p. 1105
Case A/1 (Iran-US CT, 14 May 1982, 3 August 1982) 68 ILR 1985 p. 523
Case No. 2321 (1974), International Chamber of Commerce, 65 ILR 1984 p. 450
Claim against the Empire of Iran Case (Supreme Federal Court, FRG, 30 April 1963) 45 ILR 1972 p. 57
Delagoa Bay Case (Award, 24 July 1875) Lapradelle-Politis III p. 596
Deumeland Case (ECHR: Ser.A.100/1986)
Dispute between the Government of Kuwait and the American Independent Oil Co. (AMINOIL) 66 ILR 1984 pp. 519–627
Decision of the ICSID ad hoc Committee Setting aside the Award Rendered on the Merits in the Arbitration between AMCO Asia Corp. et Al. and Indonesia, (20 November 1984) XXV ILM 1986 p. 1441
Dispute between Texaco Overseas Petroleum Company / California Asiatic Oil Company v. the Government of the Libyan Arab Republic (Award, 19 January 1977) XVII ILM 1978 p. 3
Equalization of Burdens Taxation Case (Federal Constitutional Court, FRG, 4 May 1968) 61 ILR 1981 p. 162
Ethiopia – Eritrea Boundary Commission (2002) 106 RGDIP 2002 p. 702
Flexi-van Leasing Inc. v. Iran (Iran-US CT: Case No. 36, 15 December 1982) 70 ILR 1986 p. 496
Frigerio v. Federal Department of Transport (Federal Tribunal, Switzerland, 22 November 1968) 72 ILR 1987 p. 679
Golder Case (ECHR: Ser.A.18/1975)
Golpira v. Iran (Iran-US CT: Case No. 211, 29 March 1983) 72 ILR 1987 p. 493
Grisbadarna Case (Award, 23 October 1909) XI UNRIAA p. 147
Guatemala-Honduras Boundary Case (Award, 23 January 1933) II UNRIAA p. 1307
Hurtige Hane Case (Scott–Jaeger: Cases) p. 61
International Military Tribunal: Trial of Major War Criminals. Nuremberg 14.11.1945–1.10.1946. Vol. I. Nürnberg 1947 December 1981) 62 ILR 1982 p. 595
Interpretation of the Treaty between USA and Italy (Award, 17 July 1965) 72 RGDIP 1968 p. 461
Ireland v. the United Kingdom (ECHR: Ser.A.25/1978)
Island of Palmas Case (Award, 4 April 1928) II UNRIAA p. 829
Kronprins Adolf Case (Award, 18 July 1932) II UNRIAA p. 1239
König Case (ECHR: Ser.A.27/1978)
Lac Lanoux Case (Award, 15 November 1965) XII UNRIAA p. 281
Libyan–American Oil Company (LIAMCO) v. the Government of the Libyan Arab Republic (Arbitration Tribunal, 12 April 1977) XX ILM 1981 p. 1
Marckx Case (ECHR: Ser.A.31/1979)
National Iranian Oil Co. Pipeline Contracts Case (Oberlandsgericht, FRG, 4 May 1982) 65 ILR 1984 p. 212
Oil Field of Texas Inc. v. Iran (Iran-US CT: Case No. 43, 7–8 December 1982) 69 ILR 1986 p. 565
Philippine Admiral Case (Privy Council, UK, 5 November 1975) 64 ILR 1983 p. 90
Philippine Embassy Bank Account Case (Federal Constitutional Court, FRG, 13 December 1977) 65 ILR 1984 p. 146
Prosecutor v. Tadić (Appeal against Conviction, Case IT-94-1-A) 124 ILR 2003 p. 176
R. v. Keyn (7) (1776) 2 Ex.D. p. 202
Radio Corporation of America Case (Arbitration, 13 April 1935) III UNRIAA p. 1623
Rann of Kutch Case (Award, 19 February 1968) XVII UNRIAA
Revere Copper v. OPIC (Arbitration Tribunal, 24 August 1978, US District Court; District of Columbia, 8 December 1978) 56 ILR 1980 p. 258
Russian Indemnity Case (Award, 11 November 1912) XI UNRIAA p. 421
Saudi-Arabia v. Arabian American Oil Co. (ARAMCO) (Award, 23 August 1958) 27 ILR 1958 p. 117
Schooner Exchange Case, (1812), Scott (Cases) p. 302
Sedco Inc. v. National Iranian Oil Co. and Iran (Iran-US CT: Case No. 129, 27 March 1986) XXV ILM 1986 p. 629
South Atlantic Islands Development Corp. v. Buchan (Supreme Court, South Africa, 4 November 1970) 55 ILR 979 p. 1
Trail Smelter Case (Awards of 16 April 1938, 11 March 1941) III UNRIAA p. 1905
Trendtex v. Central Bank of Nigeria (Court of Appeal, UK, 13 January 1977) 64 ILR 1983 p. 111
Tyrer Case (ECHR: Ser.A.26/1978)
Wemhoff Case (ECHR: Ser.A.7./1968)
Wrongful Imprisonment for Fraud Case, (Federal Supreme Court, FRG, 14 July 1971) 72 ILR 1987 p. 307
Young Loan Case (Arbitral Tribunal for the Agreement on German External Debts, 16 May 1980) 59 ILR 1980 p. 494
Wimbledon, Ser.A.1 (1923)
Nationality Decrees in Tunis and Morocco, Ser.B.4 (1923)
Eastern Carelia, Ser.B.5 (1923)
German Settlers in Poland, Ser.B.6 (1923)
Acquisition of Polish Nationality, Ser.B.7 (1923)
Mavrommatis Palestine Concessions, Ser.A.2 (1924)
Exchange of Greek and Turkish Populations, Ser.B.10 (1925)
Polish Postal Service in Danzig, Ser.B.11 (1925)
Certain German Interests in Polish Upper Silesia (Merits) Ser.A.7 (1926)
Competence of the ILO, Ser.B.13 (1926)
Chorzów Factory (Jurisdiction) Ser.A.9 (1927)
Lotus, Ser.A.10 (1927)
Jurisdiction of the European Commission of the Danube, Ser.B.14 (1927)
Chorzów Factory (Merits), Ser.A.17 (1928)
Serbian Loans, Ser.A.20 (1929)
Free Zones (Order) Ser.A.22 (1929)
Free Zones (Second Phase, Order) Ser.A.24 (1930)
Free City of Danzig and the International Labour Organization, Ser.B.18 (1930)
Austro-German Customs Union, Ser.A/B.41 (1931)
Polish Nationals in Danzig, Ser.A/B.44 (1932)
Free Zones (Merits) Ser.A/B.46 (1932)
Interpretation of Statute of Memel Territory, Ser.A/B.49 (1932)
Employment of Women during Night, Ser. A/B. 50 (1932)
Eastern Greenland, Ser.A/B.53 (1933)
Minority Schools in Albania, Ser.A/B.64 (1935)
Losinger (Order, Preliminary Objection), Ser.A/B.67 (1936)
Diversion of Water from the Meuse, Ser.A/B.70 (1937)
Lighthouses in Crete and Samos, Ser.A/B.71 (1937)
Electricity Company of Sofia and Bulgaria (Preliminary Objection), Ser.A/B.77 (1939).
Admission of a State to the United Nations, Reports 1947–1948 p. 57 (Admission Case)
Corfu Channel (Merits), Reports 1949 p. 4
Reparation for Injuries, Reports 1949 p. 174
Competence of the United Nations General Assembly, Reports 1950 p. 4
Peace Treaties, Reports 1950 p. 65
Status of South West Africa, Reports 1950 p. 128
Asylum, Reports 1950 p. 266
Anglo-Norwegian Fisheries, Reports 1951 p. 116
Anglo-Iranian Oil Company, Reports 1951 p. 89
Haya de la Torre, Reports 1951 p. 71
Reservations to the Convention on Genocide, Reports 1951 p. 15 (Reservations Case)
Ambatielos, Reports 1952 p. 28
United States Nationals in Morocco, Reports 1952 p. 176
Minquiers and Ecrehos, Reports 1953 p. 47
Nottebohm (Preliminary Objection), Reports 1953 p. 111
Effect of Awards of Compensation, Reports 1954 p. 47
Nottebohm, Reports 1955 p. 4
Administrative Tribunal of the ILO, Reports 1956 p. 77
Norwegian Loans, Reports 1957 p. 9
Right of Passage, Reports 1957 p. 125
Guardianship of Infants, Reports 1958 p. 55
Frontier Land, Reports 1959 p. 209
Interhandel (Preliminary Objection), Reports 1959 p. 6
Case Concerning the Arbitral Award of 1906, Reports 1960 p. 192 (Arbitral Award Case)
IMCO Maritime Safety Committee, Reports 1960 p. 150
Right of Passage (Merits), Reports 1960 p. 6
Certain Expenses of the United Nations, Reports 1962 p. 151
South West Africa (Preliminary Objections), Reports 1962 p. 319
Temple of Preah Vihear, Reports 1962 p. 6 (Temple Case)
Northern Cameroons, Reports 1963 p. 15
Barcelona Traction (Preliminary Objections), Reports 1964 p. 6
South West Africa (Second Phase), Reports 1966 p. 4
North Sea Continental Shelf, Reports 1969 p. 3
Barcelona Traction (Second Phase), Reports 1970 p. 3
Namibia (South West Africa), Reports 1971 p. 16
Fisheries Jurisdiction (Jurisdiction), Reports 1973 pp. 4, 49
Nuclear Tests (Interim Measures), Reports 1973 pp. 99, 135
Fisheries Jurisdiction (Merits), Reports 1974 pp. 3, 175
Nuclear Tests (Merits), Reports 1974 pp. 253, 457
Western Sahara, Reports 1975 p. 12
Aegean Sea Continental Shelf, Reports 1978 p. 3
Interpretation of the Agreement of 25 March 1951 between the WHO and Egypt, Reports 1980 p. 73
US Diplomatic and Consular Staff in Tehran, Reports 1980 p. 3 (Hostages Case)
Tunisia–Libya Continental Shelf (Application of Malta for Permission to Intervene), Reports 1981 p. 3
Tunisia–Libya Continental Shelf, Reports 1982 p. 18
Delimitation of the Maritime Boundary in the Gulf of Maine Area, Reports 1984 p. 246 (Gulf of Maine Case)
Libya–Malta Continental Shelf (Application of Italy for Permission to Intervene), Reports 1984 p. 3
US Military and Paramilitary Activities (Jurisdiction, Admissibility), Reports 1984 p. 392
Libya–Malta Continental Shelf, Reports 1985 p. 13
Burkina Faso–Mali Frontier Dispute, Reports 1986 p. 554.
US Military and Paramilitary Activities (Merits), Reports 1986 p. 14
Case Concerning the Land, Island and Maritime Frontier, Reports 1992 p. 351
Jan Mayen, Reports 1993 p. 38
Chad–Libya Territorial Dispute, Reports 1994 p. 6
Threat or Use of Nuclear Weapons, Reports 1996 p. 226
Gabčíkovo–Nagymaros case, Reports 1997 p. 7
Kasikili/Sedudu Island case, Reports 1999 p. 1045
Qatar–Bahrain Maritime and Territorial Dispute, Reports 2001, p. 40
Cameroon–Nigeria Land and Maritime Boundary (Bakassi Peninsula) case, Reports 10 October 2002
Case Concerning Sovereignty over Pulau Ligitan and Pulau Sipadan, Reports 17 December 2002
Oil Platforms, Reports 6 November 2003
Legal Consequences of the Construction of a Wall in the Occupied Palestinian Territory, Reports 9 July 2004
Affaire des biens Britanniques au Maroc Espagnol (Award, 1 May 1925) II UNRIAA p. 615
Air Services Agreement Arbitration (Award, 22 December 1963) 69 RGDIP 1965 p. 189
Air Transport Services Arbitration (Award, 9 December 1978) 54 ILR 1979 p. 304
Aliq v. Trust Territory of the Pacific Islands (US High Court, Appellate Div. 24 November 1967) 61 ILR 1981 p. 89
Arbitration between Petroleum Development (Trucial Coast) Ltd. and the Sheikh of Abu Dhabi. 1 ICLQ 1952 p. 247
Argentine-Chile Frontier Case (Award, 9 December 1966) XVI UNRIAA p. 111
Anglo-French Continental Shelf Case (Decision, 30 June 1977, 14 March 1978) XVIII UNRIAA
Banco Nacional de Cuba v. Sabbatino et al. (US District Court 31 March 1961, Supreme Court 23 March 1964) 35 ILR 1967 p. 2
Belgian Police Case (ECHR: Ser.A.19/1975)
B. P. Exploration Co. v. Government of the Libyan Arab Republic (Award, 1 August 1974) 53 ILR 1979 p. 297
Brandt v. Attorney-General of Guayana (Court of Appeal, Guayana, 8 March 1971) 71 ILR 1986 p. 450
Clipperton Island Case (Award, 28 January 1931) II UNRIAA p. 1105
Case A/1 (Iran-US CT, 14 May 1982, 3 August 1982) 68 ILR 1985 p. 523
Case No. 2321 (1974), International Chamber of Commerce, 65 ILR 1984 p. 450
Claim against the Empire of Iran Case (Supreme Federal Court, FRG, 30 April 1963) 45 ILR 1972 p. 57
Delagoa Bay Case (Award, 24 July 1875) Lapradelle-Politis III p. 596
Deumeland Case (ECHR: Ser.A.100/1986)
Dispute between the Government of Kuwait and the American Independent Oil Co. (AMINOIL) 66 ILR 1984 pp. 519–627
Decision of the ICSID ad hoc Committee Setting aside the Award Rendered on the Merits in the Arbitration between AMCO Asia Corp. et Al. and Indonesia, (20 November 1984) XXV ILM 1986 p. 1441
Dispute between Texaco Overseas Petroleum Company / California Asiatic Oil Company v. the Government of the Libyan Arab Republic (Award, 19 January 1977) XVII ILM 1978 p. 3
Equalization of Burdens Taxation Case (Federal Constitutional Court, FRG, 4 May 1968) 61 ILR 1981 p. 162
Ethiopia – Eritrea Boundary Commission (2002) 106 RGDIP 2002 p. 702
Flexi-van Leasing Inc. v. Iran (Iran-US CT: Case No. 36, 15 December 1982) 70 ILR 1986 p. 496
Frigerio v. Federal Department of Transport (Federal Tribunal, Switzerland, 22 November 1968) 72 ILR 1987 p. 679
Golder Case (ECHR: Ser.A.18/1975)
Golpira v. Iran (Iran-US CT: Case No. 211, 29 March 1983) 72 ILR 1987 p. 493
Grisbadarna Case (Award, 23 October 1909) XI UNRIAA p. 147
Guatemala-Honduras Boundary Case (Award, 23 January 1933) II UNRIAA p. 1307
Hurtige Hane Case (Scott–Jaeger: Cases) p. 61
International Military Tribunal: Trial of Major War Criminals. Nuremberg 14.11.1945–1.10.1946. Vol. I. Nürnberg 1947 December 1981) 62 ILR 1982 p. 595
Interpretation of the Treaty between USA and Italy (Award, 17 July 1965) 72 RGDIP 1968 p. 461
Ireland v. the United Kingdom (ECHR: Ser.A.25/1978)
Island of Palmas Case (Award, 4 April 1928) II UNRIAA p. 829
Kronprins Adolf Case (Award, 18 July 1932) II UNRIAA p. 1239
König Case (ECHR: Ser.A.27/1978)
Lac Lanoux Case (Award, 15 November 1965) XII UNRIAA p. 281
Libyan–American Oil Company (LIAMCO) v. the Government of the Libyan Arab Republic (Arbitration Tribunal, 12 April 1977) XX ILM 1981 p. 1
Marckx Case (ECHR: Ser.A.31/1979)
National Iranian Oil Co. Pipeline Contracts Case (Oberlandsgericht, FRG, 4 May 1982) 65 ILR 1984 p. 212
Oil Field of Texas Inc. v. Iran (Iran-US CT: Case No. 43, 7–8 December 1982) 69 ILR 1986 p. 565
Philippine Admiral Case (Privy Council, UK, 5 November 1975) 64 ILR 1983 p. 90
Philippine Embassy Bank Account Case (Federal Constitutional Court, FRG, 13 December 1977) 65 ILR 1984 p. 146
Prosecutor v. Tadić (Appeal against Conviction, Case IT-94-1-A) 124 ILR 2003 p. 176
R. v. Keyn (7) (1776) 2 Ex.D. p. 202
Radio Corporation of America Case (Arbitration, 13 April 1935) III UNRIAA p. 1623
Rann of Kutch Case (Award, 19 February 1968) XVII UNRIAA
Revere Copper v. OPIC (Arbitration Tribunal, 24 August 1978, US District Court; District of Columbia, 8 December 1978) 56 ILR 1980 p. 258
Russian Indemnity Case (Award, 11 November 1912) XI UNRIAA p. 421
Saudi-Arabia v. Arabian American Oil Co. (ARAMCO) (Award, 23 August 1958) 27 ILR 1958 p. 117
Schooner Exchange Case, (1812), Scott (Cases) p. 302
Sedco Inc. v. National Iranian Oil Co. and Iran (Iran-US CT: Case No. 129, 27 March 1986) XXV ILM 1986 p. 629
South Atlantic Islands Development Corp. v. Buchan (Supreme Court, South Africa, 4 November 1970) 55 ILR 979 p. 1
Trail Smelter Case (Awards of 16 April 1938, 11 March 1941) III UNRIAA p. 1905
Trendtex v. Central Bank of Nigeria (Court of Appeal, UK, 13 January 1977) 64 ILR 1983 p. 111
Tyrer Case (ECHR: Ser.A.26/1978)
Wemhoff Case (ECHR: Ser.A.7./1968)
Wrongful Imprisonment for Fraud Case, (Federal Supreme Court, FRG, 14 July 1971) 72 ILR 1987 p. 307
Young Loan Case (Arbitral Tribunal for the Agreement on German External Debts, 16 May 1980) 59 ILR 1980 p. 494

Save book to Kindle

To save this book to your Kindle, first ensure coreplatform@cambridge.org is added to your Approved Personal Document E-mail List under your Personal Document Settings on the Manage Your Content and Devices page of your Amazon account. Then enter the ‘name’ part of your Kindle email address below. Find out more about saving to your Kindle.

Note you can select to save to either the @free.kindle.com or @kindle.com variations. ‘@free.kindle.com’ emails are free but can only be saved to your device when it is connected to wi-fi. ‘@kindle.com’ emails can be delivered even when you are not connected to wi-fi, but note that service fees apply.

Find out more about the Kindle Personal Document Service.

Available formats
×

Save book to Dropbox

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Dropbox.

Available formats
×

Save book to Google Drive

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Google Drive.

Available formats
×